of_o man-sacrifice_n against_o a_o modern_a diatribist_n 67._o that_o what_o faith_n soever_o plato_n may_v have_v in_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o pagan_n argument_n from_o divine_a providence_n 68_o that_o the_o pagan_n religion_n unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n be_v infinite_o more_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a 69._o second_o the_o licentious_a figment_n of_o poet_n and_o fable-monger_n frequent_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a pagan_n 70._o three_o the_o craft_n of_o priest_n and_o politician_n 71._o last_o the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n the_o pagan_a religion_n become_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o as_o some_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o under_o a_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o superstition_n so_o other_o strong_o incline_v to_o atheism_n 72._o plato_n not_o insensible_a that_o the_o pagan_a religion_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n nevertheless_o suppose_v many_o of_o those_o religious_a rite_n to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o oracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o wise_a legislator_n will_v of_o his_o own_o head_n venture_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o religion_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n which_o he_o live_v in_o 73._o wherefore_o god_n almighty_a in_o great_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n design_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n by_o introduce_v another_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o praeludium_n thereunto_o in_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o express_o prohibit_v by_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o first_o commandment_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o inferior_a deity_n beside_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o their_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n or_o symbol_n beside_o which_o he_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o successive_o give_v prediction_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v such_o as_o together_o with_o miracle_n may_v reasonable_o conciliate_v faith_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 74._o that_o afterward_o in_o due_a time_n god_n send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o a_o pure_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n design_v he_o for_o a_o live_a temple_n and_o visible_a statue_n or_o image_n in_o which_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v represent_v and_o worship_v as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o men._n 75._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v to_o require_v men-sacrifice_n of_o his_o worshipper_n as_o the_o pagan_a demon_n do_v that_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catharma_n &_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o also_o abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n by_o fire_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a prediction_n 76._o that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o a_o mystery_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o platonic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o suppose_v the_o pure_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a temple_n or_o shechinah_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o this_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v effectual_o destroy_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a deity_n middle_a god_n and_o mediator_n demon_n and_o hero_n together_o with_o their_o statue_n and_o image_n 77._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o comply_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o two_o such_o grand_a evil_n as_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 78._o that_o demon_n and_o angel_n hero_n and_o saint_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v god_n by_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o angel_n and_o saint-worship_n together_o with_o image-worship_n into_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o defeat_n of_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o paganize_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o vnpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n 79._o another_o key_n for_o christianity_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o disagree_v with_o the_o former_a that_o since_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n prove_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n man_n may_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n without_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v 80._o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o high_a more_o precious_a and_o divine_a light_n than_o that_o of_o theory_n and_o speculation_n 81._o that_o in_o christianity_n all_o the_o great_a goodly_a and_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v slurry_v and_o disgrace_v comparative_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 82._o and_o that_o there_o be_v all_o possible_a engine_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n up_o to_o god_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 83._o two_o error_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o make_v christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o antinomian_a plot_n against_o real_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v that_o into_o matter_n of_o mere_a notion_n and_o opinion_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n only_o as_o a_o contrivance_n machin_n or_o engine_n to_o bring_v man_n effectual_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n 84._o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o satanical_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o no_v manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n but_o a_o polity_n of_o lapse_v angel_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o incorporate_v and_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 85._o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o scripture_n brief_o explain_v 86._o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o the_o world_n 87._o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n betwixt_o two_o polity_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n or_o chieftain_n over_o the_o heavenly_a militia_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 88_o that_o there_o will_v be_v at_o length_n a_o palpable_a and_o signal_n overthrow_n of_o the_o satanical_a power_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o visible_a judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 89._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n design_v not_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o factious_o against_o god_n almighty_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o put_v down_o all_o adversary_n power_n himself_o will_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 90._o last_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o form_n of_o religious_a the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o the_o pagan_a and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o the_o mahometan_a in_o which_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n be_v zealous_o assert_v we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o
of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n will_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o atheism_n nay_o the_o most_o philosophical_a wit_n among_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o therefore_o seem_v themselves_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o sensible_a prop_n to_o lean_v upon_o 13._o this_o very_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pervade_v or_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o by_z and_o through_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a 821._o plato_n likewise_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o for_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n shall_v not_o busy_o &_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o pragmatical_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o pious_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o further_a curious_a speculation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o which_o though_o plato_n profess_v his_o dislike_n of_o yet_o do_v that_o philosopher_n himself_o elsewhere_o plain_o allow_v of_o worship_v the_o first_o invisible_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n 1_o maximus_fw-la tyrius_n do_v indeed_o exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o journey_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o heaven_n nor_o those_o shine_a body_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o though_o those_o be_v beautiful_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n frame_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n yet_o ought_v these_o all_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o head_n lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o contemplate_v that_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o for_o the_o present_a to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o to_o worship_n his_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n which_o be_v various_a and_o manifold_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o boeotian_n poet_n thirty_o thousand_o god_n all_o the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o innumerable_a and_o such_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n 4._o in_o the_o aether_n demon_n etc._n etc._n last_o socrates_n himself_o also_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n because_o himself_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o also_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o euthydemus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n yourself_o shall_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stay_v expect_v till_o you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o behold_v their_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o which_o he_o afterward_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v invisible_a he_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o dread_v in_o they_o whether_o socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o their_o genuine_a follower_n will_v extend_v this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o they_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v but_o we_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n and_o particular_o the_o element_n do_v notwithstanding_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o julian_n do_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o the_o element_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o of_o these_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v 237._o as_o be_v before_o observe_v concern_v proclus_n and_o partly_o also_o those_o demon_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o part_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o demon_n xxxiii_o but_o that_o these_o physiological_a god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n personate_v and_o deify_v be_v not_o account_v by_o the_o pagan_n true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a one_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o personate_v and_o deify_v thing_n substantial_a and_o inanimate_a body_n but_o also_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n greg._n nazianzen_n they_o account_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n that_o be_v build_v temple_n or_o altar_n to_o their_o name_n thus_o be_v hope_n not_o only_o a_o goddess_n to_o the_o poet_n theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o fanciful_o make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o other_o god_n have_v all_o forsake_v those_o mansion_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v real_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o consecrate_a by_o attillius_n in_o the_o forum_n olitorium_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o wherein_o she_o be_v common_o picture_v or_o feign_v as_o a_o woman_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o green_a pall_n and_o hold_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n thus_o also_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v god_n or_o goddess_n too_o as_o likewise_o be_v care_n memory_n opinion_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n clemency_n concord_n victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o victory_n be_v together_o with_o virtue_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o god_n by_o plautus_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphytrio_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o also_o near_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o senate-house_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v once_o demolish_v symmachus_n earnest_o endeavour_v the_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o nemo_fw-la colendam_fw-la neget_fw-la quam_fw-la profitetur_fw-la optandum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n deny_v that_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o to_o be_v desirable_a beside_o all_o which_o echo_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o these_o pagan_n too_o and_o so_o be_v night_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n and_o sleep_v and_o death_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o more_o such_o affection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o vossius_fw-la have_v collect_v the_o large_a catalogue_n in_o his_o eighâ—h_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o this_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o accidental_a thing_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n that_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v observe_v st._n paul_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o suppose_v he_o not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v jesus_n a_o god_n but_o also_o anastasis_fw-la or_o resurrection_n a_o goddess_n too_o nay_o this_o humour_n of_o theologize_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n transport_v these_o pagan_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deify_v evil_a thing_n also_o that_o be_v thing_n both_o noxious_a and_o vicious_a of_o the_o former_a pliny_n thus_o 7._o inferi_n quoque_fw-la in_o genera_fw-la describuntur_fw-la morbique_fw-la &_o multae_fw-la etiam_fw-la pest_n dum_fw-la esse_fw-la placata_n trepido_fw-la metu_fw-la cupimus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicè_fw-la febri_fw-la fanum_n in_fw-la palatio_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la orbonae_fw-la ad_fw-la aedem_fw-la larium_fw-la ara_n &_o malae_fw-la fortunoe_n
too_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v produce_v and_o derive_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o that_o one_o who_o be_v every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnderive_v and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o cause_n 7._o and_o thus_o proclus_n universal_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o god_n owe_v their_o be_v god_n to_o the_o first_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o god_n and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n somewhere_o call_v they_o the_o subservient_fw-fr power_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v be_v frequent_o call_v by_o these_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o likewise_o be_v those_o other_o inferior_a or_o generate_v god_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o go_n and_o according_o the_o sense_n of_o celsus_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o origen_n 200._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n moreover_o these_o inferior_a god_n be_v style_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n substantiales_fw-la potestates_fw-la substantial_a power_n 22·_fw-la probable_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n that_o be_v not_o substantial_a but_o only_o so_o many_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o his_o power_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o substantial_a power_n of_o am._n marcellinus_n as_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n impart_v to_o man_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o sovereign_a deity_n call_v themis_n who_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n seat_v in_o cubili_fw-la &_o solio_fw-la jovis_n in_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o throne_n of_o jupiter_n as_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o poet_n have_v make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o jupiter_n and_o other_o his_o sister_n and_o anaxarchus_n in_o plutarch_n style_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n assesor_n alex._n though_o that_o philosopher_n abuse_v the_o fable_n and_o gross_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v therefore_o just_a and_o right_o whereas_o the_o true_a moral_a thereof_o be_v this_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n themis_n therefore_o be_v another_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o universal_a consideration_n beside_o those_o befoâ—â—_n mention_v and_o when_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 11._o will_v have_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o three_o god_n jupiter_n apollo_n and_o themis_n these_o be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a partial_a notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o 39·_n as_o pighius_fw-la observe_v timore_fw-la divino_fw-la veritate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ac_fw-la aequitate_fw-la sanciri_fw-la debere_fw-la juramenta_fw-la in_o jove_n enim_fw-la summi_fw-la numinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la falsi_fw-la ac_fw-la perjurii_fw-la vindicem_fw-la in_o apolline_a veritatis_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o themide_n jus_fw-la fas_fw-la atque_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la themis_n ipsa_fw-la lex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la atque_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la mundo_fw-la ac_fw-la naturae_fw-la praescripta_fw-la or_o according_a to_o cicero_n ratio_fw-la recta_fw-la summi_fw-la jovis_n and_o ficinus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n as_o to_o the_o main_n agree_v herewith_o so_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n affirm_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o themis_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o those_o other_o substantial_a power_n from_o who_o divination_n be_v participate_v to_o man_n their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v clear_o no_o other_o that_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n which_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o fatal_a decree_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o evolution_n of_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o divination_n proceed_v as_o these_o secret_n be_v more_o or_o less_o impart_v from_o thence_o to_o those_o inferior_a create_a spirit_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o substantial_a power_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o its_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o of_o poetry_n or_o poetic_a fancy_n intermingle_v with_o this_o philosophy_n as_o the_o flourish_n to_o it_o to_o make_v up_o their_o pagan_a theology_n thus_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n in_o different_a sense_n one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o many_o generate_v or_o create_v go_n onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o not_o many_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v over_o god_n and_o plotinus_n conceive_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o glorify_a not_o by_o be_v contract_v into_o one_o but_o by_o have_v multitude_n of_o god_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v unto_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a theist_n god_n be_v no_o solitary_a be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o god_n or_o substantial_a power_n and_o live_v understanding_n nature_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o selfexistent_a nor_o yet_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o generate_v or_o create_v from_o one_o supreme_a second_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o have_v some_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o due_a object_n of_o man_n religious_a worship_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n and_o according_o be_v the_o pagan_a devotion_n scatter_v among_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o oriental_a pagan_n neither_o mere_a dead_a statue_n and_o image_n as_o some_o will_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o live_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n though_o worship_v in_o image_n according_a to_o that_o reply_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o tell_v his_o dream_n there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v show_v this_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n except_o those_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n or_o who_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a frailty_n though_o some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o demon_n and_o lower_v aerial_a god_n which_o frequent_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o humane_a converse_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v no_o solitary_a be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o creature_n and_o minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_n herein_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o 1â—_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 12.22_o and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o these_o create_a spirit_n be_v constant_o deny_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o write_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n to_o be_v understand_v express_v in_o the_o chalday_n tongue_n
fuit_fw-la inundatio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la hiems_n quà m_fw-la aestas_fw-la lege_fw-la mundi_fw-la venit_fw-la whatsoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v all_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a delineation_n of_o the_o future_a man_n and_o the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a infant_n have_v already_o in_o it_o the_o law_n of_o a_o beard_n and_o grace_n hair_n the_o lineament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o its_o follow_a age_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a and_o obscure_a compendium_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o original_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o also_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n and_o every_o deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n its_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n than_o winter_n and_o summer_n do_v xxviii_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n as_o this_o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v from_o one_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o stoic_n to_o which_o sect_n seneca_n who_o speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o plant_n belong_v and_o indeed_o diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v suspect_v that_o even_o the_o zenonian_n and_o heraclitick_a deity_n itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o vegetable_n and_o animal_n do_v frame_v their_o respective_a body_n orderly_a and_o artificial_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o stoic_n sometime_o confound_v god_n with_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o artificial_a fire_n orderly_a and_o methodical_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o laertius_n tell_v we_o to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o form_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o zeno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v also_o many_o time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o plastic_a principle_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a plant_n therefore_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a stoic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o account_v this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o right_n heraclitick_a and_o zenonian_n cabala_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o conscious_a soul_n and_o mind_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o lodge_v immediate_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o corporeal_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v contain_v also_o under_o it_o or_o within_o it_o as_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o heraclitus_n define_v fate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o zeno_n first_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o form_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o fate_n however_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n both_o of_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n yet_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n afterward_o divide_v these_o two_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_o take_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o make_v the_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a intellectuality_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n thus_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o boethus_n a_o eminent_a and_o famous_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sentient_a conscious_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o other_o stoic_n and_o heracliticks_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o boethus_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v after_o he_o many_o follower_n among_o which_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o so_o seneca_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o a_o doubtful_a tincture_n of_o this_o atheism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v wherefore_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n one_o plantal_n or_o vegetative_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o high_a principle_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o pseudo-stoical_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n xxix_o beside_o these_o philosophic_a atheist_n who_o several_a form_n we_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n many_o other_o atheist_n that_o have_v not_o at_o all_o philosophized_a nor_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v any_o particular_a atheistick_a system_n or_o hypothesis_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a dull_a and_o sottish_a though_o confident_a disbelief_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v which_o kind_n of_o atheist_n may_v therefore_o well_o be_v account_v enthusiastical_a or_o fanatical_a atheist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o atheist_n whatsoever_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o style_v also_o both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v or_o carry_v on_o into_o this_o way_n of_o atheize_v by_o any_o clear_a dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o only_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a blind_a and_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v to_o it_o by_o that_o low_a earthly_a life_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture-oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n so_o other_o again_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o earthly_a life_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v enthusiast_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o common_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n but_o either_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n with_o reason_n or_o else_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v vaticinate_v concern_v it_o somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a better_a and_o divine_a thing_n than_o reason_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mundane_a spirit_n or_o earthly_a life_n be_v irrational_a sottishness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v atheistical_o inspire_v by_o it_o how_o
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o as_o this_o of_o plutarch_n insert_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o must_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o turn_v the_o heaven_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o plain_a declaration_n of_o plato_n sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o plutarch_n interpretation_n and_o this_o ditheistick_a opinion_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o second_o ground_n from_o the_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la as_o if_o plato_n have_v there_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n move_v the_o heaven_n the_o one_o beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a because_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o this_o philosopher_n do_v there_o first_o only_o distribute_v soul_n in_o general_n into_o good_a and_o evil_a those_o moral_a difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o he_o soul_n and_o first_o emerge_v in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o premise_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a just_a and_o unjust_a but_o then_o afterward_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n what_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o positive_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n hosp._n since_o it_o be_v soul_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o soul_n or_o other_o adorn_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o best_a soul_n or_o the_o contrary_a clin._n o_o hospes_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o not_o holy_a nor_o pious_a to_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o that_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n one_o or_o more_o move_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n urge_v by_o plutarch_n that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v say_v by_o plato_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o philosopher_n do_v therein_o only_o adhere_v to_o that_o vulgar_o receive_v tradition_n which_o be_v original_o moysaicall_a that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la be_v from_o a_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v afterward_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o plutarch_n forementioned_a allegation_n nor_o any_o such_o monster_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n as_o this_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n opposite_a and_o inimicous_a to_o the_o good_a god_n share_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o he_o which_o opinion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deify_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n make_v he_o a_o corrival_n with_o god_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o right_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o plutarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o plato_n to_o be_v new_a and_o paradoxical_a or_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1012._o such_o as_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o platonist_n himself_o think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o which_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o add_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1014._o i_o will_v say_v he_o declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n first_o concern_v these_o thing_n confirm_v it_o with_o probability_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o paradoxicalness_n thereof_o moreover_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o plato_n or_o indeed_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n though_o i_o confess_v chalcidius_n cite_v numenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n proclus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 116._o plutarch_n cheronensis_n and_o atticus_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v vnform_v and_o disorderly_a matter_n exist_v from_o eternity_n together_o with_o a_o maleficent_a soul_n for_o whence_o say_v they_o can_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v timaeus_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o come_v from_o a_o disorderly_a soul_n and_o as_o proclus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblychus_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o impious_a so_o do_v he_o there_o likewise_o himself_o brief_o refel_v it_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n self-existing_a and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v evil_a alike_o eternal_a with_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v godless_a can_v be_v of_o like_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o equal_o unmake_v nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o positive_o opposite_a to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o account_v it_o be_v then_o possible_a for_o plato_n to_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o neither_o derive_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnqualified_a matter_n which_o plutarch_n have_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hereunto_o brief_o reply_v that_o though_o that_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n from_o vnqualified_a matter_n nor_o from_o a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n neither_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n for_o as_o timaeus_n locrus_n have_v before_o plato_n determine_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o necessity_n so_o do_v plato_n himself_o according_o declare_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o generation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o mind_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o mind_n do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n rule_v over_o necessity_n wherefore_o tho_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o low_a imperfect_a thing_n do_v unavoidable_o give_v be_v and_o birth_n to_o evil_n for_o first_o as_o to_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o low_a inclination_n in_o all_o rational_a being_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o as_o autexousious_a or_o free-willed_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o either_o way_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n essential_a to_o rational_a creature_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o put_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o deserve_v blame_v and_o punishment_n again_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o pain_n and_o inconvenience_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o imperfect_a terrestrial_a animal_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v in_o contrary_a circumstance_n which_o will_v also_o sometime_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n and_o last_o for_o the_o evil_n of_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucretius_n before_o cite_v quando_fw-la alid_a ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la to_o all_o which_o
suspicable_a that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o design_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o apollonius_n and_o vespasian_n to_o counter-work_n god_n almighty_a in_o the_o plot_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o or_o conserve_v his_o own_o usurp_v tyranny_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n still_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v apollonius_n all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o more_o foul_a and_o black_a magician_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o gross_o sink_v and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o know_o do_a homage_n to_o evil_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o more_o refine_a one_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o themselves_o theurgist_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o the_o grosser_n vice_n and_o think_v to_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o good_a spirit_n nevertheless_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a and_o affect_v wonder_n and_o to_o transcend_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n just_o expose_v to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n cunning_o insinuate_v here_o and_o apt_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o they_o however_o concern_v this_o apollonius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a upholder_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o god_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o samian_a pythagoras_n his_o ghost_n how_o to_o worship_v these_o god_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a and_o to_o have_v converse_n with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v style_v by_o vopiscus_n amicus_fw-la verus_fw-la deorum_fw-la a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a friend_n to_o that_o old_a pagan_a religion_n now_o assault_v by_o christianity_n in_o which_o not_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o apollonius_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o apologetic_a oration_n in_o philostratus_n prepare_v for_o domitian_n in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o philostratus_n declare_v both_o the_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o theology_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n condemn_v the_o indian_n for_o many_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n yet_o do_v they_o high_o applaud_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v they_o be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o philosophy_n of_o jarchas_n the_o indian_a brachman_n 142._o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a animal_n and_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vast_a ship_n wherein_o their_o be_v many_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n under_o one_o supreme_a the_o old_a and_o wise_a as_o also_o expert_a mariner_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o other_o to_o climb_v the_o mast_n and_o order_n the_o sail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o highâ—st_a seat_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o generatour_n or_o creator_n of_o this_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o next_o under_o it_o to_o those_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o respective_o so_o that_o the_o poet_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o here_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n many_o in_o the_o sea_n many_o in_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n many_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o old_a paganick_n theology_n which_o both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o european_a poet_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o under_o he_o many_o inferior_a generate_v god_n or_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o worship_v by_o men._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o first_o pagan_a writer_n against_o christianity_n be_v celsus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n and_o be_v so_o profess_v a_o polytheist_n that_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o moses_n into_o this_o opinion_n of_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o those_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n follow_v moses_n their_o leader_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o rustic_a fraud_n come_v to_o entertain_v this_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n nevertheless_o this_o celsus_n himself_o plain_o acknowledge_v among_o his_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a who_o he_o sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supercelestial_a god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o do_v so_o zealous_o assert_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n that_o he_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o derogate_a from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o adversary_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 303_o the_o christian_n be_v erroneous_o lead_v into_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a enigm_n whilst_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n satan_n and_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v disable_v or_o withstand_v by_o a_o adversary_n resist_v he_o 419._o last_o where_o he_o plead_v most_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n he_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o where_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o leave_v out_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v constant_o to_o be_v direct_v towards_o god_n a_o say_v that_o may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o christian._n the_o next_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a cause_n in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v that_o famous_a tyrian_a philosopher_n malchus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n porphyrius_n who_o publish_v a_o voluminous_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n contain_v fifteen_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o as_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o one_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o can_v be_v he_o strenuous_o oppose_v that_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n concern_v three_o unmake_v principle_n a_o good_a god_n a_o evil_a soul_n or_o demon_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o matter_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o selforiginated_n deity_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o argumentation_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v represent_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n page_n 119._o after_o porphyrius_n the_o next_o eminent_a antagonist_n of_o christianity_n and_o champion_n for_o paganism_n be_v hierocles_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a inscription_n than_o that_o of_o celsus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o true_a oration_n for_o if_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o this_o philalethes_n now_o extant_a as_o we_o both_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o as_o photius_n also_o read_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o hierocles_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o but_o little_o his_o junior_n 2._o moreover_o this_o hierocles_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o lactantius_n in_o
platonical_a or_o grecanical_a therefore_o be_v not_o egyptian_a the_o only_a instance_n that_o casaubon_n insist_o upon_o be_v this_o dogma_fw-la in_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n perish_v and_o that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o change_v and_o translation_n of_o thing_n only_o which_o because_o he_o find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o and_o not_o common_a with_o the_o egyptian_n but_o since_o the_o chief_a design_n and_o tendency_n of_o that_o dogma_fw-la be_v plain_o to_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n which_o doctrine_n be_v unquestionable_o derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o dogma_fw-la be_v itself_o egyptian_n also_o and_o phythagoras_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n in_o generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v make_v or_o destroy_v according_a to_o those_o ovidian_n verse_n before_o cite_v nec_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la credit_n mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la variat_fw-la faciemque_fw-la novat_fw-la nascique_fw-la voco_fw-la incipere_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v in_o all_o probability_n derive_v it_o together_o with_o its_o superstructure_n the_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o from_o the_o egyptian_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v also_o a_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o their_o own_o for_o this_o dogma_fw-la which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v insist_v upon_o by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o hermetick_n book_n or_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o world_n be_v a_o second_o god_n and_o a_o immortal_a animal_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o immortal_a animal_n shall_v perish_v or_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v part_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o chief_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a animal_n which_o same_o notion_n we_o find_v also_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la hunc_fw-la crede_fw-la o_o asclepi_n omne_fw-la gubernantem_fw-la omniaque_fw-la mundana_fw-la illustrantem_fw-la animalia_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la animal_n mundus_n vivens_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la mortale_fw-la est_fw-la viventis_fw-la enim_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la partis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mundo_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la animale_a semper_fw-la vivente_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la locus_fw-la where_o though_o the_o latin_a be_v a_o little_a imperfect_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n o_o asclepius_n to_o be_v a_o second_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o illustrate_v all_o mundane_a animal_n now_o if_o the_o world_n be_v a_o live_a animal_n and_o immortal_a then_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o mortality_n as_o to_o any_o live_a part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n that_o always_o live_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o though_o pythagoras_n first_o derive_v this_o notion_n from_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v probable_o improve_v the_o same_o far_o as_o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n general_o do_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n namely_o to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n into_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o old_a egyptian_a learning_n contain_v in_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n now_o extant_a shall_v be_v clear_o prove_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n derive_v by_o orpheus_n from_o they_o that_o god_n be_v all._n to_o conclude_v jamblichus_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n aught_o without_o controversy_n to_o be_v far_o prefer_v before_o casaubon_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a antiquity_n and_o his_o be_v much_o better_o skill_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o also_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n that_o the_o book_n impute_v to_o hermes_n trismegist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o contain_v the_o hermaick_a opinion_n though_o they_o speak_v sometime_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n wherefore_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o conceive_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o hermaick_a book_n counterfeit_v by_o christian_n since_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n as_o namely_o the_o paemander_n and_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v cite_v by_o any_o ancient_a father_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o hermaick_a book_n which_o though_o not_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o greek_a be_v true_o egyptian_a and_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_z the_o hermaick_a doctrine_n such_o probable_o be_v those_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o since_o lose_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a and_o such_o also_o may_v some_o of_o these_o hermaick_a book_n be_v that_o be_v still_o extant_a as_o to_o instance_n particular_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a oration_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o apuleius_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o pagan_a so_o learned_a a_o philosopher_n and_o so_o witty_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o counterfeit_n trismegistick_a book_n and_o mere_a christian_a cheat_n as_o to_o bestow_v translate_n upon_o it_o and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v genuine_o pagan_a but_o however_o whether_o apuleius_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o christian_a but_o rank_o pagan_a one_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o its_o glory_v of_o a_o power_n that_o man_n have_v of_o make_v god_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n austin_n think_v fit_a to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o vulgar_o know_v before_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v include_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o receive_v this_o attestation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o do_v contain_v not_o mere_o the_o greekish_a but_o the_o hermaical_a and_o egyptian_a doctrine_n col._n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o as_o first_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o this_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o water_n and_o partly_o by_o fire_n tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la deus_fw-la primipotens_fw-la &_o vnus_fw-la gubernator_fw-la mundi_fw-la intuens_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la factaque_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sva_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vitiis_fw-la resistens_fw-la &_o corruptelae_fw-la errorem_fw-la revocans_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la omnem_fw-la vel_fw-la alluvione_fw-la diluens_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la consumens_fw-la ad_fw-la antiquam_fw-la faciem_fw-la mundum_fw-la revocabit_fw-la when_o the_o world_n become_v thus_o degenerate_a than_o that_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n by_o his_o will_n which_o be_v his_o benignity_n always_o resist_a vice_n and_o restore_a thing_n from_o their_o degeneracy_n will_v either_o wash_v away_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n or_o else_o consume_v it_o by_o fire_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a form_n again_o but_o since_o we_o find_v in_o julius_n firmicus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o egyptian_n concern_v the_o apocatastasis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n partim_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partim_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o by_o inundation_n and_o partly_o by_o conflagration_n this_o objection_n can_v signify_v nothing_o wherefore_o there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o have_v some_o more_o plausibility_n from_o that_o prophecy_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o asclepius_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_a paganism_n usher_v in_o with_o much_o lamentation_n in_o these_o word_n tunc_fw-la terra_fw-la ista_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la sedes_fw-la delubrorum_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la erit_fw-la mortuorumque_fw-la plenissima_fw-la then_o
commentary_n on_o this_o inscription_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o incorporeal_a be_v secret_a from_o matter_n do_v notwithstanding_o frequent_o consider_v he_o not_o abstract_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o concrete_o together_o with_o the_o result_n of_o his_o whole_a fecundity_n or_o as_o display_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o and_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n according_o we_o learn_v before_o from_o horus_n apollo_n that_o the_o egyptian_n by_o god_n mean_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n and_o intimate_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v consist_v without_o god_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n jamblichus_n in_o his_o mystery_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o egyptian_a inscription_n for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o priestly_a hierurgy_n exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v above_o matter_n to_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermes_n also_o propound_v this_o method_n and_o bithys_n the_o prophet_n interpret_v the_o same_o to_o king_n ammon_n have_v find_v it_o write_v in_o hieroglyphic_n letter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o also_o there_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o extend_v or_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o be_v neith_n or_o athenae_n that_o god_n thus_o describe_v i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_v no_o mortal_a can_v ever_o uncover_v saites_n where_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o whereas_o the_o athena_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_a neith_n that_o she_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o she_o peplum_fw-la too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n peplum_fw-la say_v servius_n est_fw-la propriè_fw-la palla_n picta_fw-la faeminea_fw-la minerva_fw-la consecrata_fw-la peplum_fw-la be_v proper_o a_o womanish_a pall_n or_o veil_n embroider_v all_o over_o and_o consecrate_v to_o minerva_n which_o rite_n be_v perform_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o great_a panathenaick_n with_o much_o solemnity_n when_o the_o statue_n of_o this_o goddess_n be_v also_o by_o those_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o city_n who_o embroider_v this_o veil_n clothe_v all_o over_o therewith_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a neith_n also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n have_v likewise_o agreeable_o to_o its_o inscription_n such_o a_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o it_o as_o minerva_n or_o artemis_n at_o athens_n have_v this_o hieroglyphical_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o mortal_n but_o have_v veil_v itself_o in_o this_o visible_a corporeal_a world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o peplum_fw-la the_o exterior_a variegated_a or_o embroider_a vestment_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o all_o which_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 30._o what_o proclus_n have_v record_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o belong_v to_o this_o egyptian_a inscription_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o offspring_n which_o i_o produce_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o god_n here_o describe_v be_v as_o proclus_n also_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o supreme_a incorporeal_a deity_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o theology_n say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o wherefore_o whereas_o plutarch_n cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o hecataeus_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v as_o if_o the_o first_o or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n plutarch_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a and_o hide_a who_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n as_o invite_v he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o call_v hammon_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n first_o god_n or_o supreme_a deity_n do_v see_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v synonymous_n expression_n often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n because_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n orpheus_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o after_o he_o parmenides_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v the_o universe_n or_o all_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o universe_n be_v immovable_a they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o immovable_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n as_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v who_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n because_o that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v frequent_o take_v by_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n also_o as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o fecundity_n god_n as_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o together_o the_o latter_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o a_o emanation_n or_o efflux_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v by_o empedocles_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o universe_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n pan_n understand_v both_o by_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o greek_n not_o for_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n only_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o pan_n also_o but_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o as_o one_o deity_n for_o that_o the_o arcadick_n pan_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n alone_o but_o chief_o the_o intellectual_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n hunc_fw-la deum_fw-la arcades_n colunt_fw-la appellantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sylvarum_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la universae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la materialis_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la the_o arcadian_n worship_v this_o god_n pan_n as_o their_o most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a god_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o hyle_n that_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la over_o all_o material_a substance_n and_o thus_o do_v phornultus_fw-la likewise_o describe_v the_o pan_n of_o the_o other_o greek_n not_o as_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n for_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o that_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o together_o as_o one_o system_v the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o low_a part_n of_o pan_n say_v he_o be_v rough_a and_o goatish_a because_o of_o the_o asperity_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a form_n because_o the_o ether_n be_v rational_a and_o intellectual_a be_v the_o hegemonick_a of_o the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o pan_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v lustful_a or_o lascivious_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spermatick_a reason_n contain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o
which_o contain_v also_o a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o selfexistent_a be_v that_o comprehend_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o self-sprung_a be_v that_o do_v all_o enfold_v and_o in_o thy_o arm_n heaven_n whirl_v fabric_n hold_v who_o be_v encircle_v with_o resplendent_a light_n and_o yet_o lie_v mantle_v over_o in_o shady_a night_n about_o who_o the_o exultant_fw-la starry_a fire_n dance_v nimble_o round_a in_o everlasting_a gire_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n which_o we_o think_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a light_n be_v respective_o to_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o also_o with_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o i_o say_v this_o sense_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v as_o more_o rich_a and_o august_n than_o that_o other_o vulgar_a one_o though_o grammatical_o and_o poetical_o good_a also_o that_o successive_a day_n and_o night_n together_o with_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o star_n perpetual_o dance_v round_o about_o the_o deity_n aristophanes_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o plutus_n distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n and_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v this_o clear_a testimony_n of_o terpander_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o these_o follow_a verse_n be_v attribute_v to_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rerum_fw-la universarum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la solum_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la colere_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la decet_fw-la artificem_fw-la tantae_fw-la &_o largitorem_fw-la copiae_fw-la where_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n only_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a or_o at_o least_o transcendent_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n there_o be_v also_o two_o remarkable_a testimony_n one_o of_o hermesianax_n a_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n and_o another_o of_o aratus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o shall_v both_o be_v reserve_v for_o other_o place_n wherefore_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o latin_a poet_n where_o ennius_n first_o appear_v derive_v the_o god_n in_o general_n who_o be_v all_o the_o inferior_a deity_n from_o erebus_n and_o night_n as_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o chaos_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v one_o who_o be_v diuûmque_fw-la hominumque_fw-la pater_fw-la rex_fw-la both_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o therefore_o make_v those_o god_n together_o with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o chaos_n himself_o be_v unmake_v plautus_n in_o like_a manner_n sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o jupiter_n and_o the_o god_n and_o plain_o acknowledge_v one_o omniscient_a deity_n est_fw-la profecto_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la gerimus_fw-la auditque_fw-la &_o videt_fw-la 2._o which_o passage_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o manlius_n torquatus_n in_o livy_n est_fw-la coeleste_fw-la numen_fw-la es_fw-ge magne_n jupiter_n a_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n and_o the_o same_o plautus_n in_o his_o rudens_fw-la clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o emperor_n over_o all_o who_o the_o inferior_a god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z qui_fw-la gentes_fw-la omnes_fw-la mariaque_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la movet_fw-la ejus_fw-la sum_fw-la civis_fw-la civitate_fw-la coelitum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la diuûm_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la jupiter_n be_v nos_fw-la per_fw-la gentes_fw-la alium_fw-la aliâ_fw-la disparat_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la facta_fw-la mores_fw-la pietatem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la noscamus_fw-la qui_fw-la falsas_fw-la light_n falsis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la petunt_fw-la quique_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la abjurant_fw-mi pecuniam_fw-la eorum_fw-la referimus_fw-la nomina_fw-la exscripta_fw-la ad_fw-la jupiter_fw-la cotidie_fw-la ille_fw-la scit_fw-la quis_fw-la hic_fw-la quaerat_fw-la malum_fw-la iterum_fw-la ille_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la judicat_fw-la bonos_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la exscriptos_fw-la habet_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la scelesti_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la inducunt_fw-la suum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la se_fw-la placare_fw-la posse_fw-la donis_fw-la hostiis_fw-la sed_fw-la operam_fw-la &_o sumptum_fw-la perdunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la perjuris_fw-la supplicii_fw-la where_o jupiter_n the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o appoint_v other_o inferior_a god_n under_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o observe_v the_o action_n manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n every_o where_o and_o to_o return_v the_o name_n both_o of_o bad_a and_o good_a to_o he_o which_o jupiter_n judge_v over_o again_o all_o unjust_a judgement_n render_v a_o righteous_a retribution_n to_o all_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n conceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bribe_v with_o sacrifice_n yet_o no_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o from_o the_o perjurious_a notwithstanding_o which_o this_o poet_n afterward_o jumble_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n all_o together_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n under_o that_o one_o general_a name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o be_v co-governours_n of_o the_o world_n facilius_fw-la siqui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la supplicans_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la scelestus_fw-la est_fw-la inveniet_fw-la veniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la again_o the_o same_o poet_n elsewhere_o bring_v in_o hanno_n the_o carthaginian_a 4._o with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n address_v himself_o to_o jupiter_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n jupiter_n qui_fw-la genus_fw-la colis_fw-la alisque_fw-la hominum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la vivimus_fw-la vitale_n aevum_fw-la quem_fw-la penes_fw-la spes_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dam_fw-la diem_fw-la hunc_fw-la sospitem_fw-la quaeso_fw-la rebus_fw-la meis_fw-la agundis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v these_o verse_n of_o valerius_n soranus_n a_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a poet_n full_a to_o the_o purpose_n record_v by_o varro_n jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deûmque_fw-la progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la deûm_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n &_o omnis_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n omnipotent_a jupiter_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o god_n and_o the_o progenitor_n and_o genitrix_n the_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o god_n one_o god_n and_o all_o go_n where_o the_o supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n be_v style_v progenitor_n &_o genitrix_n deorum_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o orphick_n theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o expression_n denote_v the_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o without_o any_o prexistent_a matter_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o ethnic_a theology_n that_o one_o god_n be_v all_o god_n and_o every_o god_n the_o pagan_n suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o inferior_a deity_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o the_o supreme_a be_v therein_o also_o at_o once_o worship_v and_o honour_v though_o the_o sense_n of_o ovid_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o omit_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o he_o as_o that_o grateful_a and_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o spiro_fw-la coelumque_fw-la &_o lumina_fw-la solis_fw-la aspicio_fw-la possumne_n ingratus_fw-la &_o immemor_fw-la esse_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o this_o in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metamorph._n ille_fw-la pater_fw-la rectorque_fw-la deûm_fw-la cvi_fw-la dextra_fw-la trisulcis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la armata_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nutu_fw-la concutit_fw-la orbem_fw-la virgil_n theology_n also_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a deity_n and_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o aen._n 6._o wherein_o he_o plain_o assert_v one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n at_o least_o as_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servius_n honoratus_n there_o paraphraze_v thus_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la fusus_fw-la elementa_fw-la gignit_fw-la universa_fw-la god_n be_v a_o certain_a spirit_n which_o infuse_v through_o the_o four_o element_n beget_v all_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o he_o this_o also_o of_o venus_n her_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n aen._n 1._o o_o qui_fw-la res_fw-la hominumque_fw-la deûmque_fw-la aeternis_fw-la regis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la &_o fulmine_fw-la
verse_n of_o his_o together_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o element_n be_v that_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o parmenides_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o god_n first_o of_o all_o create_a love_n before_o the_o other_o go_n wherefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o parmenides_n be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secondary_a or_o create_v god_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v by_o those_o ethnic_a theologer_n to_o have_v reign_v the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o that_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o orderly_a system_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n unguided_a by_o any_o orderly_a wisdom_n or_o method_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o love_n in_o that_o confuse_a and_o float_a chaos_n but_o pythagoras_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n a_o monad_n but_o also_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n for_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v hereby_o though_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n swear_v by_o pythagoras_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n or_o cabala_n of_o this_o tetractys_n which_o tetractys_n also_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n a_o expression_n that_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o thus_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o tetractys_n as_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o tetrad_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o sensible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o heaven_n now_o the_o latter_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v tetras_n or_o tetractys_n from_o certain_a mystery_n in_o that_o number_n four_o as_o for_o example_n first_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o dâ—cad_n it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o whole_a decade_n in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o number_n or_o being_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o two_o three_o and_o four_o add_v all_o together_o make_v up_o ten._n again_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v a_o arithmetical_a mediety_n betwixt_o the_o monad_n and_o the_o hebdomad_a which_o monad_n and_o hebdomad_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o monad_n be_v ingenit_n or_o unmake_v it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o number_n so_o be_v the_o hebdomad_a say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motherless_a as_o well_o as_o virgin_n number_n wherefore_o the_o tetrad_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o ingenit_fw-la monad_n and_o the_o motherless_a virgin_n hebdomad_a and_o it_o be_v both_o beget_v and_o beget_v say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a number_n and_o fit_o represent_v the_o deity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o deity_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o number_n as_o the_o hebdomade_fw-la therefore_o do_v not_o very_o fit_o symbolize_v with_o it_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v barren_a or_o beget_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o the_o decad_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o tetrad_n fit_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v solid_a because_o as_o a_o point_n answer_v to_o a_o monad_n and_o a_o line_n to_o a_o dyad_n and_o a_o supersicy_n to_o a_o triad_n the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a figure_n be_v a_o triangle_n so_o the_o tetrad_n proper_o represent_v the_o solid_a the_o first_o pyramid_n be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o tetrade_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a deity_n neither_o as_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o trifle_a slight_a and_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v real_o absurd_a for_o pythagoras_n to_o call_v his_o monade_n a_o tetrade_n the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o pythagoras_n his_o tetractys_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n or_o consonant_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o pythagoras_n who_o beside_o his_o travel_v into_o egypt_n persia_n and_o chaldea_n and_o his_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n be_v affirm_v by_o josephus_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o hebrew_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr since_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n their_o jove_n be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philologer_n that_o even_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o the_o syntax_n it_o be_v not_o pythagoras_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o this_o tetractys_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o be_v jova_n or_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o by_o the_o tetragammaton_fw-gr or_o jovah_n who_o have_v communicate_v himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n for_o these_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la mente_fw-la divina_fw-la carptae_fw-la &_o delibatae_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o but_o derivative_a stream_n from_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o sum_v up_o all_o concern_v pythagoras_n in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o behold_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o pythagoras_n hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illuminator_fw-la animator_fw-la and_o quickener_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o original_a of_o motion_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v next_o to_o pythagoras_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v and_o attest_v both_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o great_a both_o among_o god_n and_o men._n concern_v which_o great_a god_n this_o other_o verse_n of_o xenophanes_n be_v also_o vouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n mere_o by_o mind_n beside_o which_o cicero_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o xenophanes_n philosophize_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o as_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o xenophanes_n his_o theosophy_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophrastus_n affirm_v that_o xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n parmenides_n his_o master_n make_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o one_o and_o all_o and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o neither_o move_a nor_o rest_a which_o theophrastus_n also_o declare_v that_o xenophanes_n in_o this_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n or_o
by_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n after_o death_n since_o this_o opinion_n of_o torment_n after_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o exception_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o without_o probability_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_a to_o woman_n fright_v of_o child_n from_o do_v unhappy_a trick_n with_o those_o bugbear_n of_o accho_n and_o alphito_fw-la but_o how_o fond_o these_o stoic_n dote_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o be_v body_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o maintain_v even_o accident_n and_o quality_n themselves_o to_o be_v body_n for_o voice_n and_o sound_n night_n and_o day_n evening_n and_o morning_n summer_n and_o winter_n nay_o calends_o and_o nones_n month_n and_o year_n be_v body_n with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n together_o with_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o as_o anger_n and_o envy_n grief_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n in_o seneca_n corporis_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la corpora_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la animi_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o good_n of_o a_o body_n be_v body_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v body_n too_o and_o with_o as_o good_a logic_n as_o this_o do_v they_o further_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o animal_n likewise_o animam_fw-la constat_fw-la animal_n esse_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la simus_fw-la animalia_fw-la virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la animus_fw-la taliter_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la ergo_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o animal_n because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v animal_n now_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n so_o and_o so_o affect_v or_o modify_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v animal_n too_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o fine_a conclusion_n these_o doter_n upon_o body_n though_o account_v great_a master_n of_o logic_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v befool_v in_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o though_o these_o stoic_n be_v such_o sottish_a corporealist_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o atheist_n they_o resolve_v that_o mind_n or_o understanding_n though_o always_o lodge_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n yet_o be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o beget_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n so_o or_o so_o modify_v but_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o controversy_n so_o much_o agitate_a among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n or_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o avowed_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o material_a necessity_n but_o divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a mind_n every_o way_n perfect_a from_o which_o one_o eternal_a mind_n they_o also_o affirm_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o senseless_a matter_n prudentiam_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la â_fw-la diis_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n descend_v down_o to_o man_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o ratio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la pars_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mersa_fw-la reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n merge_v into_o a_o humane_a body_n so_o that_o these_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a part_n of_o god_n or_o decerption_n and_o auulsion_n from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o these_o stoic_n will_v prove_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a original_a at_o all_o contemptible_a or_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a this_o orderly_a system_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n than_o that_o ennius_n his_o annal_n or_o homer_n iliad_n may_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a projection_n or_o tumble_a out_o of_o so_o many_o form_n of_o letter_n confound_v all_o together_o there_o be_v as_o much_o continue_a and_o coherent_a sense_n and_o as_o many_o several_a combination_n in_o this_o real_a poem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o fantastic_a poem_n make_v by_o man_n and_o since_o we_o see_v no_o house_n or_o city_n no_o book_n or_o library_n any_o where_o make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a compage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v first_o have_v result_v from_o thence_o again_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v such_o a_o agree_v and_o conspire_v cognation_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o there_o be_v nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la vno_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o continuato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la continerentur_fw-la be_v they_o not_o all_o contain_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o reason_v also_o from_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o something_o preside_v over_o it_o be_v à _fw-la principio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o rather_o without_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n for_o as_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n naturae_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la itinere_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nature_n by_o a_o continual_a progress_n and_o journey_v forward_o arrive_v at_o length_n to_o the_o great_a perfection_n which_o those_o thing_n be_v respective_o capable_a of_o and_o as_o those_o art_n of_o picture_n and_o architecture_n aim_v at_o perfection_n ita_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la naturâ_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la absolvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o perfici_fw-la so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a reach_v unto_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praestantem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la naturam_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n and_o scale_n of_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o moreover_o they_o dispute_v socratical_o after_o this_o manner_n vnde_fw-la arripuit_fw-la homo_fw-la vitam_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la whence_o do_v man_n snatch_v life_n reason_n or_o understanding_n or_o from_o what_o be_v it_o kindle_v in_o he_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o we_o derive_v the_o moisture_n and_o fluidity_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n their_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o heat_n and_o activity_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o spirituosity_n from_o the_o air_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la vincit_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la rationem_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la invenimus_fw-la unde_fw-la sustulimus_fw-la an_fw-mi cetera_fw-la mundus_fw-la habebit_fw-la omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la but_o that_o which_o far_o transcend_v all_o these_o thing_n our_o reason_n mind_n and_o understanding_n where_o do_v we_o find_v it_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o derive_v it_o have_v the_o universe_n all_o those_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n and_o have_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o we_o nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la animi_fw-la quodque_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la id_fw-la generare_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotesque_fw-la rationis_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la generate_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotes_fw-la rationis_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o reason_n can_v generate_v thing_n animant_fw-la and_o rational_a but_o the_o world_n generate_v such_o and_o therefore_o itself_o or_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v animant_fw-la and_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a which_o argumentation_n be_v further_o set_v home_o by_o such_o similitude_n as_o these_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la oliva_n modulatè_fw-la canentes_fw-la tibiae_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la quin_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o oliva_n tibicinis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scientia_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la
omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivimus_fw-la totum_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la inditum_fw-la &_o se_fw-la sustinentem_fw-la sva_fw-la vi_fw-la cujus_fw-la consilio_fw-la huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la providetur_fw-la ut_fw-la inconcussus_fw-la eat_v &_o actus_fw-la suos_fw-la explicet_fw-la cujus_fw-la decreto_fw-la omne_fw-la fiunt_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la aequali_fw-la intention_n diffusum_fw-la li_n deum_fw-la potentem_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la illum_fw-la maximum_fw-la potentissimumque_fw-la qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la vehit_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ista_fw-la numina_fw-la quae_fw-la singula_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o the_o like_a the_o framer_n and_o former_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o governor_n disposer_n and_o keeper_n thereof_o he_o upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o artificer_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a fabric_n to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v from_o who_o all_o thing_n spring_v by_o who_o spirit_n we_o live_v who_o be_v in_o all_o his_o part_n and_o sustein_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o force_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o its_o course_n constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o by_o who_o decree_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a with_o equal_a intention_n the_o god_n who_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a god_n who_o do_v himself_o support_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v present_a every_o where_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o god_n upon_o who_o be_v suspend_v all_o those_o other_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o single_o worship_v and_o adore_v moreover_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v from_o st._n austin_n 10._o that_o this_o seneca_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o against_o superstition_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v do_v not_o only_o high_o extol_v the_o natural_a theology_n but_o also_o plain_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o civil_a theology_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o vehemency_n than_o varro_n have_v do_v the_o fabulous_a or_o theatrical_a and_o poetical_a theology_n concern_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o pronounce_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v observe_v such_o thing_n tanquam_fw-la legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diis_fw-la grata_fw-la only_o as_o command_v by_o the_o law_n he_o therein_o exercise_v civil_a obedience_n but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o grateful_a to_o the_o go_n m._n fabius_n quintilianus_n though_o no_o admirer_n of_o seneca_n yet_o full_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o natural_a theology_n and_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o general_o receive_v notion_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la 7.6.3_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o partâ—_n of_o the_o world_n he_o from_o thence_o infer_v epicurus_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o verbal_o assert_v god_n because_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o general_o receive_v notion_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o god_n a_o circumscribe_v humane_a form_n and_o place_v they_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o junior_n pliny_n though_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o conclude_v 97._o qualecunque_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la faterentur_fw-la pervicaciam_fw-la certè_fw-la &_o inflexibilem_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o who_o compel_v many_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o last_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n yet_o himself_n plain_o acknowledge_v also_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n to_o trajan_n where_o he_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la manifestus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesens_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la sydera_fw-la insidet_fw-la that_o god_n who_o be_v present_a with_o and_o inhabit_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o star_n decruâ—â—que_fw-la himself_o make_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a thereof_o and_o sometime_o speak_v of_o he_o therein_o singular_o and_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o in_o these_o word_n occultat_fw-la utrorumque_fw-la semina_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o plerumque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la malorumque_fw-la causae_fw-la sub_fw-la diversâ_fw-la specie_fw-la latent_fw-la god_n hide_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o each_o often_o appear_v disguise_v to_o man_n l._n apuleius_n also_o who_o pretend_a miracle_n the_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n by_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o those_o of_o apollonius_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la we_o shall_v only_o here_o set_v down_o one_o cum_fw-la summus_n deorum_fw-la â—olâ—_n cuncta_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la ratione_fw-la consideret_fw-la sed_fw-la prima_fw-la media_fw-la &_o vltima_fw-la obeat_fw-la compertaque_fw-la intimae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la universitate_fw-la &_o constantia_n regat_fw-la since_o the_o high_a of_o the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n but_o also_o pass_v through_o and_o comprehend_v within_o himself_o the_o beginning_n middle_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o constant_o govern_v all_o by_o his_o occult_a providence_n last_o symmachus_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a stickler_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o paganism_n declare_v the_o pagan_n to_o worship_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o several_a way_n he_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la 306._o eadem_fw-la spectamus_fw-la astra_fw-la commune_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la nos_fw-la mundus_fw-la involvit_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la prudentia_fw-la verum_fw-la requirat_fw-la vno_fw-la itinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_fw-fr secretum_fw-la we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n worship_n as_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o same_o star_n have_v the_o same_o common_a heaven_n and_o be_v involve_v within_o the_o same_o world_n why_o may_v not_o man_n pursue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a way_n one_o path_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o so_o grand_a a_o secret_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o elegant_o express_v by_o prudentius_n vno_fw-la omnes_fw-la sub_fw-la sole_a siti_fw-la vegetamur_fw-la eodem_fw-la 285._o aere_fw-la communis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la aura_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la qualisque_fw-la deus_fw-la diversa_fw-la secuti_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la atque_fw-la viis_fw-la longè_fw-la distantibus_fw-la unum_n imus_n ad_fw-la occultum_fw-la suus_fw-la est_fw-la mos_fw-la cuique_fw-la genti_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la iter_fw-la properans_fw-la eat_v ad_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_n profundum_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o 308._o secretum_fw-la sed_fw-la grande_fw-fr nequit_fw-la rationis_fw-la opertae_fw-la quaeri_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la sparsis_fw-la via_fw-la multiplicetur_fw-la tramitibus_fw-la &_o centenos_fw-la terat_fw-la orbita_fw-la call_v quaesitura_fw-la deum_fw-la variata_fw-la indage_n latentem_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o prudentius_n his_o confutation_n be_v this_o long_o aliud_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la multa_fw-la ambago_fw-la viarum_fw-la anfractus_fw-la dubios_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o perplexius_fw-la errat_fw-la sola_fw-la errore_fw-la caret_fw-la simplex_fw-la via_fw-la nescia_fw-la flecti_fw-la in_o diverticulum_fw-la biviis_fw-la nec_fw-la pluribus_fw-la anceps_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v now_o instance_n also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a greek_a writer_n though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v not_o aristotle_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a plain_o appear_v from_o some_o passage_n thereof_o as_o where_o he_o approve_v of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o of_o worship_v hero_n and_o dead_a man_n as_o also_o because_o apuleius_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v translate_v so_o much_o of_o that_o book_n and_o incorporate_v it_o into_o his_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la he_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v this_o of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v one_o harmonious_a system_n make_v out_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o but_o do_v himself_o also_o write_v excellent_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o he_o
otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o connect_v together_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o unhinderable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v determine_v and_o nothing_o leave_v infinite_a or_o vndetermine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o make_v a_o apt_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o avoid_v or_o escape_v he_o last_o that_o ingenious_a fable_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o god_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a plato_n also_o intimate_v when_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v fatum_fw-la but_o also_o natura_n and_o fortuna_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v seneca_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inserta_fw-la what_o be_v nature_n else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n he_o add_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o two_o different_a thing_n than_o annaeus_n and_o seneca_n and_o nonnunquam_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v cicero_n fortunam_fw-la appellant_n quoth_v efficiat_a multa_fw-la improvisa_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la opinata_fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la obscuritatem_fw-la ignorationemque_fw-la causarum_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n because_o he_o surprise_v we_o in_o many_o event_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n unexpected_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o cause_n and_o our_o ignorance_n seneca_n thus_o conclude_v concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a name_n of_o god_n omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la these_o be_v all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n various_o manifest_v his_o power_n but_o concern_v most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o st._n austin_n 11._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o many_o distinct_a god_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la cognomina_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la causas_fw-la potestatesque_fw-la diversas_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la tot_fw-la res_fw-la etiam_fw-la tot_fw-la deos_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o pagan_n impose_v all_o these_o several_a name_n upon_o one_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o they_o as_o if_o victor_n be_v one_o god_n and_o invictus_fw-la another_o god_n and_o centupeda_n another_o god_n and_o tigillus_fw-la another_o and_o ruminus_n another_o etc._n etc._n wherrefore_o there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o their_o different_a rite_n of_o worship_n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n and_o second_o such_o as_o denote_v the_o same_o only_o according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o first_o of_o all_o pan_n as_o the_o the_o very_a word_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o harmostes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o that_o of_o orpheus_n or_o onomacritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v we_o before_o show_v that_o by_o he_o the_o arcadian_n and_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a nor_o yet_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n or_o divine_a spirit_n which_o frame_v it_o harmonious_o and_o as_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o tune_n act_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o other_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascens_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la limit_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o this_o pan_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n plain_o invoke_v as_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la pan_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pan_n more_o than_o one_o all_o or_o universe_n who_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o display_v all_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n again_o janus_n who_o the_o roman_n first_o invoke_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v never_o omit_v whatsoever_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o be_v unquestionable_o many_o time_n take_v for_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o in_o this_o of_o martial_a nitidique_fw-la sator_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o again_o in_o this_o of_o ovid._n 1._o quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la vides_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la nubila_fw-la terras_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la clausa_fw-la patentque_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o penes_fw-la est_fw-la vnum_fw-la vasti_fw-la custodia_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o which_o passage_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o janus_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a senseless_a and_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o principle_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o refer_v to_o this_o janus_n because_o he_o be_v account_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n st._n austin_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n therefore_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v with_o their_o civil_a theology_n for_o thus_o make_v two_o god_n of_o one._n 10_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la janus_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o jupiter_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la vnusque_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quare_fw-la duo_o dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la janus_n &_o jupiter_n quare_fw-la seorsum_fw-la habent_fw-la templa_fw-la seorsum_fw-la aras_n diversa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la si_fw-mi propterea_fw-la quia_fw-la alia_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la primordiorum_fw-la alia_fw-la causarum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la jani_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la jovis_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquid_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la rebus_fw-la dvas_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestates_fw-la aut_fw-la dvas_fw-la art_n quia_fw-la singularum_fw-la diversa_fw-la vis_fw-fr est_fw-la ideo_fw-la duo_o dicuntur_fw-la artifices_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n how_o can_v janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v two_o god_n why_o have_v they_o their_o temple_n apart_o their_o altar_n apart_o distinct_a sacred_a thing_n and_o statue_n of_o different_a form_n if_o because_o the_o force_n of_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o force_n of_o cause_n another_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v janus_n from_o the_o former_a and_o jupiter_n from_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o several_a art_n about_o different_a thing_n he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v two_o artificer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v two_o power_n one_o over_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o another_o over_o the_o cause_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v two_o god_n where_o when_o jupiter_n and_o janus_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n austin_n himself_o elsewhere_o declare_v 11_o sit_v jupiter_n corporei_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la istam_fw-la molem_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la elementis_fw-la constructam_fw-la atque_fw-la compactam_fw-la implet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la let_v jupiter_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n which_o both_o fill_v and_o move_v that_o whole_a bulk_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n by_o the_o pagan_n
power_n all_o of_o they_o salutiferous_a and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o by_o these_o power_n and_o out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n compact_v which_o be_v the_o archetype_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o consist_v of_o invisible_a idea_n as_o this_o do_v of_o visible_a body_n wherefore_o some_o admire_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o nature_n of_o both_o these_o world_n have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o they_o scruple_n not_o at_o all_o to_o call_v go_n where_o philo_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a sun_n moon_n and_o heaven_n as_o julian_n do_v the_o one_o sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a moreover_o plotinus_n himself_o sometime_o comply_v with_o this_o notion_n he_o call_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o exhort_v man_n ascend_v upward_o above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o intelligible_a god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o write_v be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o many_o we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o apuleius_n his_o sense_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n concern_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a pagan_a god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a deity_n or_o mind_n independent_a in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o reduce_v the_o vulgar_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n both_o their_o civil_a and_o poetical_a into_o some_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a real_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n and_o this_o according_a to_o platonic_a principle_n wherein_o many_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a platonist_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christianity_n concur_v with_o he_o they_o make_v the_o many_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n call_v by_o they_o the_o part_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n and_o all_o particular_a thing_n therein_o be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o depend_v they_o be_v only_a participation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n in_o these_o platonic_a philosopher_n thus_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o substantial_a but_o also_o as_o so_o many_o several_a animal_n person_n and_o god_n it_o be_v their_o humour_n thus_o upon_o all_o slight_a occasion_n to_o multiply_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v all_o these_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o at_o other_o time_n when_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o pagan_a polytheism_n free_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conception_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o intellect_n though_o not_o such_o slight_a accidental_a and_o evanid_a one_o as_o those_o conception_n and_o modification_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n person_n and_o god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o a_o rabble_n of_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o pagan_n have_v beside_o those_o their_o dii_fw-la nobiles_fw-la and_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o noble_a and_o great_a god_n which_o be_v the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la have_v be_v already_o show_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n from_o varro_n and_o other_o as_o namely_o dea_fw-la mena_n deus_fw-la vagitanus_n dea_n levana_n dea_n cunina_n diva_n rumina_n diva_n potina_n diva_n educa_fw-la diva_n paventina_n dea_n venilia_n dea_n agenoria_n dea_fw-la stimula_n dea_fw-la strenua_fw-la dea_fw-la numeria_n deus_fw-la consus_n dea_n sentia_n deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la dea_fw-la virginensis_n deus_fw-la mutinus_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v more_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n as_o dea_n deverra_n deus_fw-la domiducus_fw-la deus_fw-la domitius_n dea_fw-la manturna_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la subigus_n dea_fw-la mater_fw-la prema_fw-la dea_fw-la pertunda_n dea_n rusina_n dea_n collatina_n dea_n vallonia_n dea_n seia_n dea_n segetia_n dea_n tutilina_n deus_fw-la nodotus_n dea_n volutina_n dea_n patelena_n dea_n hostilina_n dea_n flora_n dea_n lacturtia_n dea_fw-la matura_fw-la dea_fw-la runcina_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o more_o of_o these_o pagan_a god_n and_o goddess_n extant_a in_o other_o writer_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o mention_v or_o enumerate_v by_o we_o divers_a whereof_o have_v very_o small_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o their_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v imply_v some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v here_o interpret_v from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o these_o pagan_n they_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n that_o divine_a providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o express_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o assign_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o man_n some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o now_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n shall_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o these_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a substantial_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v real_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o utter_o incredible_a for_o how_o can_v any_o possible_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o for_o example_n essential_o preside_v over_o the_o rocking_n of_o infant_n cradle_n and_o nothing_o else_o another_o over_o the_o sweep_a of_o house_n another_o over_o ear_n of_o corn_n another_o over_o the_o husk_n of_o grain_n and_o another_o over_o the_o knot_n of_o straw_n and_o grass_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o those_o other_o noble_a god_n of_o they_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o those_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v if_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o so_o many_o several_a substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n so_o many_o selfexisting_a and_o independent_a deity_n then_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o several_a partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n viz._n the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n personate_v or_o else_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o already_o show_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a and_o platonic_a pagan_n as_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o other_o understand_v these_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o virtual_o and_o exemplary_o contain_v all_o thing_n whilst_o other_o of_o they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n conclude_v these_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o seneca_n express_o affirm_v not_o only_o concern_v fate_n nature_n and_o fortune_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n before_o mention_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o diverse_o use_v his_o power_n and_o as_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n conclude_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n
of_o one_o god_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n apologise_v for_o themselves_o 121._o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deify_v nothing_o but_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o nevertheless_o because_o those_o several_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o execute_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o certain_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr minister_n under_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o affair_n of_o mankind_n common_o call_v demon_n therefore_o be_v those_o god_n sometime_o take_v also_o for_o such_o subservient_fw-fr spirit_n or_o demon_n collective_o as_o perhaps_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85._o when_o will_v zephyrus_n or_o the_o west-wind_n blow_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o aeolus_n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v thou_o steward_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o aeolus_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n and_o especial_o this_o one_o point_n thereof_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n or_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o personal_a proper_a name_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o requisite_a to_o be_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a theology_n god_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n to_o exist_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thing_n thus_o we_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o horus_n apollo_n that_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n conceive_v of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o likewise_o they_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v without_o god_n which_o same_o theology_n be_v universal_o entertain_v also_o among_o the_o greek_n for_o thus_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o he_o and_o aristotle_n or_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr plantis_fw-la 1._o make_v god_n not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o principle_n in_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o animal_n certain_o no_o other_o than_o that_o noble_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v that_o encompass_n and_o surround_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o the_o planet_n sextus_n empiricus_n thus_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o pythagoras_n 331._o empedocles_n and_o all_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o conjunction_n among_o ourselves_o with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o with_o the_o god_n above_o we_o and_o with_o brute_n animal_n below_o we_o because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o like_o a_o soul_n pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n 44._o and_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o together_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v pervade_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o even_o the_o most_o vile_a part_n thereof_o which_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o dislike_v as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n when_o he_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n thus_o stotci_fw-la volunt_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la materiam_fw-la decucurrisse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mel_n per_fw-la favos_fw-la the_o stoic_n will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o run_v through_o the_o matter_n 730._o as_o the_o honey_n do_v the_o comb_n strabo_n testify_v of_o the_o ancient_a indian_a brahmin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o philosophize_v after_o the_o greekish_a manner_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o maker_n and_o governor_n thereof_o pervade_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o latin_n also_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o for_o though_o seneca_n somewhere_o propound_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la operi_fw-la svo_fw-la circumfusus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la a_fw-mi toti_fw-la inditus_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v only_o extrinsical_o circumfuse_v about_o his_o work_n the_o world_n or_o inward_o insinuate_v do_v pervade_v it_o all_o yet_o himself_o elsewhere_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o call_v god_n divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la maxima_fw-la ac_fw-la minima_fw-la aequali_fw-la intention_n diffusum_fw-la a_o divine_a spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a with_o equal_a intention_n god_n in_o quintilians_n theology_n be_v spiritus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistus_n and_o ille_fw-la fusus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la part_n spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n apuleius_n likewise_o affirm_v deum_fw-la omne_fw-la permeare_fw-la that_o god_n do_v permeate_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o nulla_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la quae_fw-la viduata_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilio_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o so_o excellent_a or_o powerful_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n alone_o void_a of_o the_o divine_a aid_n or_o influence_n and_o again_o dei_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la sola_fw-la sed_fw-la oculi_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la &_o sensibilis_fw-la substantia_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n but_o also_o to_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o ear_n in_o all_o these_o sensible_a thing_n servius_n agreeable_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n determine_v that_o nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la elementi_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o element_n devoid_a of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n full_o close_v with_o the_o same_o theology_n be_v evident_a from_o those_o know_a passage_n of_o they_o jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v full_a of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o this_o of_o virgil_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la last_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o both_o plato_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v they_o both_o distinct_a and_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413._o unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n nevertheless_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n pass_v through_o and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o all_o thing_n vnmix_o which_o plato_n also_o there_o in_o his_o cratylus_n plain_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o name_n for_o god_n etymologize_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o heraclitus_n his_o theosophy_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a if_o not_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n his_o own_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o affirm_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v in_o constant_a motion_n suppose_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o move_v and_o change_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o pass_v through_o and_o pervade_v this_o whole_a universe_n by_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o most_o subtle_a thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o so_o subtle_a that_o nothing_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o or_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v most_o swift_a that_o it_o may_v use_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v still_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v escape_v it_o since_o therefore_o this_o do_v preside_v over_o and_o order_n all_o thing_n permeate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n cappa_fw-la be_v only_o take_v in_o for_o the_o more_o handsome_a pronunciation_n here_o we_o have_v therefore_o heraclitus_n
hope_n virtue_n honour_n victory_n health_n concord_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o go_n because_o they_o either_o exist_v in_o we_o as_o mind_n hope_v virtue_n concord_n or_o else_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o honour_n health_n victory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n or_o affection_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n in_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v and_o again_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v eos_n qui_fw-la dii_fw-la appellantur_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la figuras_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o those_o who_o in_o the_o allegorical_a mythology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v call_v god_n be_v real_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o true_a figure_n or_o form_n of_o go_n wherefore_o since_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o vis_fw-fr or_o force_n which_o cicero_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deify_v be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o something_o of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v those_o follow_a word_n of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n 2._o quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quia_fw-la vis_fw-fr erat_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la regi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n because_o the_o force_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v paganical_o thus_o signify_v by_o call_v of_o they_o go_n and_o pliny_n though_o no_o very_o divine_a person_n 7._o yet_o be_v ingenious_a easy_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o fragilis_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la in_o part_n ista_fw-la digessit_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la memor_fw-la ut_fw-la portionibus_fw-la cuique_fw-la coleret_fw-la quo_fw-la maximò_fw-la indigeret_fw-la frail_n and_o toilsome_a mortality_n have_v thus_o break_v and_o crumble_v the_o deity_n into_o part_n mindful_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o every_o one_o by_o parcel_n and_o piece_n may_v worship_v that_o in_o god_n which_o himself_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o worship_v god_n not_o entire_o all_o together_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v unmixed_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v break_o and_o by_o piece-meal_n as_o he_o be_v several_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n prudentius_n thus_o perstringe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o symmachus_n 236._o tu_fw-la i_o praeterito_fw-la meditaris_fw-la numina_fw-la mille_fw-la quae_fw-la simules_fw-la parere_fw-la meis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o per_fw-la varias_fw-la part_n minuas_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la recidi_fw-la pars_fw-la aut_fw-la forma_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la sum_fw-la substantia_fw-la simplex_n nec_fw-la pars_fw-la esse_fw-la queo_fw-la from_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a who_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o all_o worship_v and_o yet_o will_v have_v victory_n and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n worship_v as_o god_n and_o goddess_n do_v by_o these_o and_o all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n before_o mention_v understand_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o several_a virtue_n or_o power_n so_o that_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o victory_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n almighty_a under_o that_o partial_a notion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n to_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n thing_n that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n be_v mangle_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o one_o simple_a deity_n be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n into_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o so_o many_o nominal_a and_o titular_a god_n which_o isis_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a or_o philosophic_a theology_n unite_v all_o together_o into_o one._n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o god_n as_o these_o victory_n virtue_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o those_o other_o god_n neptune_n mars_n bellona_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n act_v several_o in_o the_o world_n plautus_n himself_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o intimate_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphitryo_n in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la ego_fw-la memorem_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o tragaediis_fw-la vidi_n neptunum_n virtutem_fw-la victoriam_fw-la mars_fw-la bellonam_fw-la commemorare_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecissent_fw-la queis_fw-la benefactis_fw-la meus_fw-la pater_fw-la deûm_fw-la regnator_fw-la architectus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v before_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n i._o vossius_fw-la his_o book_n de_fw-fr theolog._n gent._n which_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n by_o their_o political_n or_o civil_a god_n mean_v so_o many_o eternal_a mind_n independent_a and_o selfexistent_a we_o now_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o do_v vossius_fw-la so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v since_o meet_v with_o another_o place_n of_o he_o in_o that_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o either_o correct_v the_o former_a opinion_n or_o else_o declare_v himself_o better_a concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o pagan_n general_o conceive_v their_o political_a god_n to_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n not_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a nor_o indeed_o eternal_a neither_o but_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a mind_n or_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o minister_n which_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v also_o of_o those_o deify_v accident_n and_o affection_n that_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n or_o dispense_n of_o they_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v these_o affection_n and_o accident_n deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v as_o follow_v hujusmodi_fw-la deorum_fw-la propè_fw-la immensa_fw-la est_fw-la copia_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o civili_fw-la quidem_fw-la theologia_n considerari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mentes_n quaedam_fw-la hoc_fw-la honoris_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la sortitae_fw-la ut_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la praeessent_fw-la nempe_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la optimum_fw-la max._n vocabant_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la curare_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la dicebant_fw-la plurimum_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la ejus_fw-la decederet_fw-la sed_fw-la instar_fw-la regis_fw-la plurimos_fw-la habere_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o ministras_fw-la quorum_fw-la singulos_fw-la huic_fw-la illive_a curae_fw-la prefecisset_fw-la sic_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o astraea_n ac_fw-la themis_n praefecta_fw-la erat_fw-la actibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la justitia_fw-la attenderetur_fw-la comus_n curare_fw-la creditus_fw-la est_fw-la comessationes_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la diis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la affectione_n sortitis_fw-la cujus_fw-la cura_fw-la cuique_fw-la commissa_fw-la crederetur_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la different_a à _fw-la spiritibus_fw-la sive_fw-la angelis_n bonis_fw-la malisque_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o reverà _fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la conditi_fw-la sint_fw-la illae_fw-la verò_fw-la mentes_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sint_fw-la figmentum_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la assectionum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vis_fw-fr esse_fw-la major_a videretur_fw-la comminiscentis_fw-la mentes_n affectionibus_fw-la singulis_n praefectas_fw-la facilè_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suà _fw-la commenta_fw-la persuadere_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la satis_fw-la videretur_fw-la verisimile_fw-la summae_fw-la illi_fw-la menti_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regi_fw-la innumeras_fw-la servire_fw-la mentes_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectior_fw-la sit_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la minusque_fw-la curis_fw-la implicetur_fw-la inque_fw-la tot_fw-la famulantium_fw-la numero_fw-la summi_fw-la numinis_fw-la majestas_fw-la magis_fw-la eluceat_fw-la ac_fw-la talis_fw-la quidem_fw-la opinio_fw-la erat_fw-la theologiae_n civilis_fw-la of_o such_o god_n
as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o in_o their_o civil_a theology_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o certain_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o affection_n for_n thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a do_v not_o immediate_o himself_o take_v care_n of_o every_o thing_n since_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distraction_n to_o he_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o king_n many_z he_o and_o she-minister_n under_o he_o which_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o thus_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v also_o astrea_n and_o themis_n be_v by_o they_o think_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o those_o action_n in_o which_o justice_n be_v concern_v and_o comus_n over_o all_o revel_v and_o the_o like_a which_o god_n if_o consider_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v not_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a than_o only_o in_o this_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v being_n real_o create_v by_o god_n but_o the_o former_a the_o figment_n of_o man_n only_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o affection_n that_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o they_o devize_a and_o imagine_v certain_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o vulgar_a might_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n by_o their_o priest_n because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o they_o that_o that_o supreme_a mind_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o god_n shall_v have_v many_o other_o mind_n as_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n under_o he_o both_o to_o free_v he_o from_o solicitous_a care_n and_o also_o to_o add_v to_o his_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n where_o tho_o vossius_fw-la speak_v particular_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o affection_n and_o accident_n deify_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v possible_o suppose_v to_o be_v themselves_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n they_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o these_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o create_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o preside_v as_o his_o minister_n over_o those_o several_a affection_n of_o substance_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v the_o same_o of_o all_o those_o other_o political_a god_n of_o these_o pagan_n likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a being_n but_o only_o as_o inferior_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o main_a we_o and_o vossius_fw-la be_v now_o well_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n so_o that_o there_o only_o remain_v some_o particular_a difference_n of_o small_a moment_n betwixt_o we_o ourselves_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o aeolus_n be_v probable_o take_v by_o epictetus_n in_o arrianus_n not_o indeed_o for_o one_o but_o for_o many_o create_a minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o demon_n collective_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n seem_v to_o interpret_v those_o deify_v accident_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a unknown_a god_n or_o demon_n one_o or_o more_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o respective_o 24._o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o quoniam_fw-la sciebant_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la nemini_fw-la talia_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la deo_fw-la largiente_fw-la concedi_fw-la quorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la non_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellabant_fw-la deos_fw-la quas_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la dari_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vocabula_fw-la inde_fw-la flâ—ctentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la bello_fw-la bellonam_fw-la nuncupaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la bellum_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la cunis_fw-la cuninam_fw-la non_fw-la cunam_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la segetibus_fw-la segetiam_fw-la non_fw-la segetem_fw-la sicuâ—_n à _fw-fr pomis_fw-la pomonam_fw-la non_fw-la pomum_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la bobus_fw-la bobonam_fw-la non_fw-la bovem_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la nulla_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la declinatione_fw-la sicut_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pecunia_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la dea_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniam_fw-la non_fw-la omninò_fw-la pecunia_fw-la dea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puâ—ata_fw-la ita_fw-la virtus_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi virtutem_fw-la honour_n qui_fw-la honorem_fw-la concordia_fw-la quae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la victoria_fw-la quae_fw-la victoriam_fw-la that_fw-mi ita_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la felicitas_n dea_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la numen_fw-la illud_fw-la attenditur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la felicitas_n datur_fw-la because_o our_o forefather_n know_v well_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o any_o without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o god_n therefore_o be_v those_o god_n who_o name_n they_o know_v not_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v bestow_v by_o they_o there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a alteration_n make_v in_o they_o as_o when_o the_o god_n that_o cause_v war_n be_v call_v not_o bellum_n but_o bellona_n the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o infant_n cradle_n not_o cuna_n but_o cunina_n that_o which_o give_v corn_n segetia_n and_o that_o which_o afford_v apple_n pomona_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o other_o time_n this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o declension_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o call_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bestower_n of_o it_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o name_n as_o pecunia_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v money_n but_o also_o the_o goddess_n which_o give_v money_n virtus_n the_o goddess_n which_o give_v virtue_n honour_v the_o god_n that_o bestow_v honour_n concordia_n the_o goddess_n that_o cause_v concord_n victory_n the_o goddess_n which_o afford_v victory_n so_o also_o when_o felicity_n be_v call_v a_o goddess_n by_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v but_o that_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v give_v here_o i_o say_v the_o pagan_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v understand_v by_o those_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n certain_a inferior_a god_n or_o demon_n one_o or_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n some_o may_v possible_o understand_v those_o political_a god_n and_o deify_v thing_n also_o after_o the_o way_n of_o vossius_fw-la for_o so_o many_o single_a mind_n or_o spirit_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n respective_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o else_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_n opinion_n among_o the_o civilise_v pagan_n that_o all_o those_o god_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o single_a create_a mind_n or_o spirit_n each_o of_o they_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o some_o one_o certain_a thing_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o goddess_n victory_n be_v one_o single_a create_v she-spirit_n appoint_v to_o bestow_v victory_n to_o whosoever_o at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o the_o goddess_n justice_n shall_v be_v such_o another_o single_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v to_o dispense_v justice_n every_o where_o and_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o those_o other_o accidental_a thing_n or_o affection_n deify_v as_o virtue_n honour_n concord_n felicity_n etc._n etc._n and_o lactantius_n firmianus_n 7._o take_v notice_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o worship_v nothing_o but_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n in_o his_o exhortation_n genuisse_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ministros_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v generate_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o he_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o also_o god_n plain_o deny_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v the_o create_v minister_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n verum_fw-la high_a
according_o manilius_n quâ_fw-la pateat_fw-la mundum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la verti_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a mind_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o likewise_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n within_o which_o we_o be_v contain_v be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o atom_n or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a and_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o of_o it_o as_o animate_v by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beside_o sense_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o as_o derive_v all_o its_o godship_n from_o thence_o 6._o for_o thus_o varro_n in_o st._n austin_n declare_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o stoical_a sense_n concern_v this_o point_n dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la varro_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la naturali_fw-la theologia_n praeloquens_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la dici_fw-la sapientem_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la deum_fw-la dici_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la the_o same_o varro_n discourse_v concern_v natural_a theology_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v cosmos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v denominate_v wise_a only_o from_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n be_v denominate_v god_n from_o its_o mind_n or_o soul_n only_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o seneca_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la magni_fw-la we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n and_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o member_n but_o also_o his_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fellowship_n also_o with_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o according_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v frequent_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o its_o several_a member_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a god_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n and_o every_o contemptible_a animal_n every_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n every_o river_n and_o hill_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v so_o many_o several_a go_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o origen_n observe_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n or_o divine_a too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o god_n but_o also_o all_o brute_n animal_n too_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_n to_o boot_v nay_o river_n and_o mountain_n and_o sea_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n must_v according_o to_o celsus_n need_v be_v god_n also_o whereas_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o they_o will_v only_o call_v those_o spirit_n or_o demon_n which_o preside_v over_o these_o river_n and_o sea_n go_n wherefore_o this_o universal_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a or_o go_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o fly_n and_o gnat_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n be_v all_o divine_a animal_n or_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o affirm_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n personate_v and_o deify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o supreme_a deity_n in_o they_o all_o as_o its_o various_a manifestation_n this_o st._n austin_n intimate_v when_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o prefer_v even_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o the_o manichean_a jam_fw-la verò_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o mare_n &_o aer_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o luna_n &_o cetera_fw-la sydera_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la oculis_fw-la apparent_a atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pagani_n tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la part_n vnius_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la putant_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la colatis_fw-la quae_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la essetis_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la si_fw-la saltem_fw-la pagani_n essetis_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la colunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la now_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v thing_n all_o manifest_a and_o real_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n worship_n as_o god_n or_o as_o part_n of_o one_o great_a god_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n they_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o you_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v near_o to_o true_a piety_n than_o you_o be_v be_v you_o pagan_n and_o worship_v body_n too_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o be_v they_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v further_a insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n where_o after_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o set_v down_o 11._o he_o thus_o convince_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v the_o several_a divide_a member_n part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o great_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n personate_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dicenda_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la he_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la nondum_fw-la interim_n quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la perderent_fw-la si_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colerent_fw-la prudentiori_fw-la compendio_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemneretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la coleretur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la praetermissae_fw-la sive_fw-la neglectae_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la irascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la velut_fw-la vnius_fw-la animantis_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la continet_fw-la deos_fw-la quasi_fw-la svas_fw-la virtutes_fw-gr vel_fw-la membra_fw-la vel_fw-la part_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pars_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la separatam_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la alteram_fw-la irasci_fw-la altera_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la placari_fw-la alia_fw-la concitari_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la offendi_fw-la si_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la
destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o son_n where_o vsia_n essence_n or_o substance_n in_o that_o fictitious_a word_n monoousios_n be_v take_v for_o singular_a or_o existent_a essence_n the_o whole_a deity_n be_v thus_o say_v by_o sabellius_n to_o have_v only_o one_o singular_a essence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v understand_v a_o common_a or_o universal_a generical_a or_o specifical_a essence_n the_o son_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o not_o be_v a_o creature_n wherefore_o athanasius_n here_o disclaim_v a_o monoousian_a trinity_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v before_o a_o tautoousian_a both_o of_o they_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o alike_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o homoousian_a trinity_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostate_n or_o person_n that_o have_v several_o their_o own_o singular_a essence_n but_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o creature_n but_o all_o uncreated_a or_o creator_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a or_o numerical_a essence_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o real_a trinity_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n only_o which_o be_v thus_o disclaim_v and_o declare_v against_o by_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n only_o but_o of_o hypostasis_n true_o and_o real_o exist_v but_o the_o homoousian_a trinity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n go_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o monoousian_a trinity_n of_o sabellius_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o different_a notion_n or_o conception_n only_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o that_o other_o heteroousian_a trinity_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o separate_a and_o heterogeneous_a substance_n one_o of_o which_o only_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v also_o thus_o particular_o declare_v by_o athanasius_n 202._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n church_n do_v neither_o believe_v less_o than_o this_o homoousian_a trinity_n lest_o it_o shall_v comply_v with_o judaisme_n or_o sink_v into_o sabellianism_n nor_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o leave_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v tumble_v down_o into_o arianism_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n it_o introduce_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o worship_v of_o creature_n together_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o platonic_a christian_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o orthodox_n trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o genuine_o platonic_a trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o monoousian_n one_o sole_a singular_a essence_n under_o three_o notion_n conception_n or_o modes_n only_o but_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n as_o likewise_o the_o right_a platonic_a trinity_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heteroousian_a but_o homoousian_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v creature_n or_o particular_a being_n make_v in_o time_n but_o all_o of_o they_o uncreated_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o though_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v all_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o also_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n before_o mention_v and_o explode_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a unity_n or_o identity_n than_o specifical_a only_a indeed_o some_o have_v confident_o fasten_v this_o upon_o athanasius_n because_o in_o those_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n and_o there_o entitle_v to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v gross_o own_a and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o absurd_a paradox_n maintain_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n though_o they_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o or_o disagree_v in_o will_n or_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o those_o dialogue_n themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wriâ—ten_v by_o athanasius_n and_o there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o father_n find_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n maximus_n the_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o which_v thus_o much_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o that_o athanasius_n in_o those_o other_o his_o reputed_o genuine_a write_n do_v sometime_o approach_v so_o near_o hereunto_o that_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n this_o coessentiality_n and_o common_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o thus_o in_o that_o book_n entitle_v concern_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o chapter_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n do_v athanasius_n lay_v his_o foundation_n here_o when_o to_o that_o question_n propose_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n the_o first_o reply_n which_o he_o make_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o one_o common_a name_n of_o dignity_n bestow_v and_o thus_o do_v god_n himself_o call_v thing_n divide_v into_o multitude_n from_o one_o common_a nature_n by_o one_o singular_a name_n for_o both_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n do_v he_o call_v all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o anger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n be_v he_o reconcile_v thereto_o as_o to_o one_o man._n the_o first_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v hereof_o be_v in_o gen._n the_o 6._o the_o 3._o and_o 7._o verse_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v upon_o which_o athanasius_n make_v this_o reflection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o only_o one_o man_n but_o infinite_a myriad_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o nature_n do_v the_o scripture_n call_v all_o those_o man_n one_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o community_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n 214_o again_o he_o comment_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o that_o other_o scripture-passage_n exodus_fw-la the_o 15.1_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o pharaoh_n go_v out_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o fall_v with_o infinite_a chariot_n in_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v drown_v together_o with_o he_o and_o many_o horse_n yet_o moses_n know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v speak_v thus_o both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o horse_n the_o lord_n have_v throw_v both_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n he_o call_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o one_o singular_a man_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n but_o one_o horse_n whereupon_o athanasius_n thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 214._o if_o therefore_o among_o man_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o form_n power_n and_o will_n all_o man_n not_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n nor_o form_n nor_o strength_n as_o also_o different_a language_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n meropes_a nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o community_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v one_o man_n may_v not_o that_o trinity_n of_o person_n where_o there_o be_v a_o vndivided_a dignity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o
consider_v they_o again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o such_o faculty_n this_o be_v not_o well_o and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o difficulty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o god_n nature_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a subject_n of_o our_o philosophy_n true_a religion_n consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n lieutenant_n and_o in_o give_v god_n such_o honour_n both_o in_o attribute_n and_o action_n as_o they_o in_o their_o several_a lieutenancy_n shall_v ordain_v where_o the_o plain_a and_o undisguised_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v no_o subject_a of_o philosophy_n as_o all_o real_a thing_n be_v according_o as_o he_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la philosophia_fw-la sed_fw-la lex_fw-la religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o of_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a constitution_n he_o have_v no_o real_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o be_v any_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n but_o as_o all_o other_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n only_o that_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o mere_a political_a scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o such_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o any_o scrupulosity_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o country_n shall_v appoint_v and_o no_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o nasute_n very_o well_o understanding_n that_o all_o this_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a pageantry_n and_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n indeed_o signify_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o only_a man_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o object_n of_o their_o fear_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v which_o be_v determine_v by_o civil_a law_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ear_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o brain_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o will_v please_v to_o say_v of_o he_o as_o attribute_n of_o honour_n and_o only_o as_o signify_v devotion_n be_v thus_o far_o well_o enough_o but_o when_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o true_a cabal_n will_v needs_o go_v further_o they_o mistake_v attribute_n of_o honour_n for_o attribute_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o make_v they_o premise_n to_o infer_v absolute_a truth_n and_o convince_v falsehood_n from_o or_o matter_n to_o dispute_n and_o reason_n upon_o that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n real_o to_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n then_o do_v they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n as_o for_o example_n to_o affirm_v serious_o that_o this_o god_n real_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o indeed_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ear_n and_o last_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o brain_n which_o thing_n be_v all_o absolute_o contradictious_a unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o when_o religion_n and_o theology_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o law_n and_o phantastry_n be_v make_v philosophy_n then_o be_v it_o all_o mere_a jargon_n and_o insignificant_a nonsense_n and_o now_o we_o see_v what_o those_o contradiction_n be_v which_o the_o atheist_n charge_v upon_o theology_n such_o as_o owe_v all_o their_o be_v only_o to_o the_o grossness_n sottishness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o these_o man_n own_o apprehension_n from_o whence_o proceed_v likewise_o this_o follow_a definition_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o external_n thing_n press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o man_n body_n o_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o understand_v and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o give_v man_n soul_n a_o power_n of_o hear_v thereby_o shall_v not_o he_o though_o himself_o have_v no_o ear_n hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v the_o humane_a soul_n a_o power_n of_o see_v by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n shall_v not_o he_o though_o himself_o have_v no_o eye_n see_v last_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n or_o give_v he_o a_o understanding_n mind_n beside_o brain_n shall_v not_o he_o though_o himself_o be_v without_o brain_n know_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o simple_a idea_n as_o that_o of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_n of_o a_o cube_n or_o sphere_n can_v possible_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v the_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o indeed_o this_o simple_a idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v pregnant_a of_o many_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o full_o declare_v by_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o compound_v idea_n or_o one_o idea_n and_o conception_n consist_v or_o make_v up_o of_o many_o which_o if_o they_o be_v real_o contradictious_a will_v render_v the_o whole_a a_o nonentity_n as_o for_o example_n this_o a_o plain_a triangle_n who_o three_o angle_n be_v great_a than_o two_o right_a one_o it_o be_v contradictious_a and_o unconceivable_a be_v therefore_o no_o true_a idea_n but_o a_o non-entitie_n but_o all_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o which_o its_o entire_a idea_n be_v make_v up_o be_v thing_n as_o demonstrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o the_o property_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_a be_v of_o those_o idea_n respective_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v contradictious_a neither_o to_o it_o nor_o to_o one_o another_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o must_v needs_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v demonstrable_a of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v be_v not_o only_o not_o contradictious_a but_o also_o necessary_o connect_v together_o and_o inseparable_a from_o one_o another_o for_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o thing_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n only_o another_o thing_n infinite_a only_o in_o power_n and_o another_o thing_n only_o infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o eternal_a but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o infinite_a in_o duration_n and_o so_o vice_n versâ_fw-la that_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o any_o one_o perfection_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v all_o perfection_n in_o it_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o only_o not_o contradictious_a but_o also_o inseparable_o concatenate_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o congery_n either_o of_o disagree_v thing_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unnecessary_o connect_v with_o one_o another_o in_o very_a truth_n all_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a perfect_a be_v take_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o humane_a understanding_n which_o can_v not_o full_o conceive_v it_o all_o together_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o real_o all_o but_o one_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o multiplicity_n to_o we_o as_o the_o one_o simple_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n diverse_o refract_v and_o reflect_v from_o a_o rorid_a cloud_n have_v to_o we_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o variegated_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n wherefore_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bundle_n of_o vnconceivable_n and_o impossibles_fw-fr huddle_v up_o together_o nor_o attribute_n of_o honour_n and_o compliment_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o religious_a nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n express_v their_o devotion_n towards_o what_o they_o fear_v but_o all_o of_o they_o attribute_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o most_o severe_a philosophic_a truth_n neither_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o thing_n unnecessary_o connect_v and_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v no_o factitious_a nor_o fictitious_a thing_n make_v up_o by_o any_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o most_o simple_a uncompounded_a idea_n such_o as_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v arbitrarious_o add_v nor_o nothing_o detract_v from_o notwithstanding_o which_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a mind_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
fact_n and_o history_n will_v needs_o impute_v these_o thing_n either_o to_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o knavery_n or_o else_o to_o man_n own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n and_o their_o ignorance_n how_o to_o distinguish_v dream_n and_o other_o strong_a imagination_n from_o vision_n and_o sense_n or_o last_o to_o certain_a religious_a tale_n or_o legend_n allow_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o political_a end_n we_o shall_v here_o suggest_v something_o brief_o to_o vindicate_v the_o historick_n truth_n of_o those_o phaenomena_n against_o atheist_n first_o therefore_o as_o for_o apparition_n though_o there_o be_v much_o of_o fabulosity_n in_o these_o relation_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o reasonable_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o since_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v aver_v in_o all_o age_n and_o many_o time_n attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a prudence_n and_o unsuspected_a veracity_n and_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n impute_v the_o original_a of_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n mistake_v both_o their_o dream_n and_o their_o wake_v fancy_n for_o real_a vision_n and_o sensation_n they_o do_v hereby_o plain_o contradict_v one_o main_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o philosophy_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o criterion_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a person_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_o mistake_v in_o confound_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n with_o sensation_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o from_o sense_n however_o they_o here_o derogate_v so_o much_o both_o from_o sense_n and_o from_o humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o if_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o case_n it_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a life_n wherefore_o other_o atheist_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n of_o deny_v so_o many_o sensible_a appearance_n and_o testimony_n or_o relation_n of_o fact_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o reality_n of_o apparition_n nevertheless_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n cause_v and_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n only_o as_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o only_o create_v fancy_n but_o also_o real_a sensible_a object_n and_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n too_o from_o the_o imaginer_n such_o as_o whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n affect_v though_o they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o again_o from_o which_o prodigious_a paradox_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o some_o atheist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o monstrous_o absurd_a which_o man_n infect_v with_o atheistick_a incredulity_n will_v not_o rather_o entertain_v into_o their_o belief_n than_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v the_o least_o hazard_n or_o endanger_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v once_o any_o invisible_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n acknowledge_v as_o thing_n permanent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o supreme_a ghost_n also_o preside_v over_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o democritus_n be_v yet_o further_o convince_v by_o these_o relation_n of_o apparition_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o permanent_a being_n and_n independent_a upon_o imagination_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o can_v appear_v in_o different_a form_n and_o again_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n call_v by_o he_o idol_n or_o image_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o exuvious_a efflux_n that_o stream_n continual_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n only_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n immortal_a at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o their_o concretion_n to_o be_v at_o length_n all_o dissolvable_a and_o their_o personality_n then_o to_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o 311._o thus_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v certoin_v idol_n or_o spectre_n that_o do_v often_o approach_v to_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v beneficent_a and_o some_o maleficent_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a hap_n to_o meet_v with_o fortunate_a idol_n and_o he_o add_v that_o these_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o very_o longeve_v but_o not_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o they_o sometime_o do_v foresignify_a unto_o man_n future_a event_n both_o visible_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o send_v forth_o audible_a voice_n now_o though_o democritus_n be_v much_o blame_v for_o this_o concession_n of_o his_o fellow-atheist_n as_o give_v thereby_o too_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o theist_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v he_o sufficient_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o by_o suppose_v all_o these_o idol_n of_o he_o to_o be_v corruptible_a they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o certain_a fine_a concretion_n of_o atom_n a_o kind_n of_o aereal_a and_o aethereal_a animal_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o without_o any_o immortal_a soul_n as_o he_o suppose_v man_n also_o to_o be_v so_o that_o a_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v in_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o apparition_n or_o idol_n fall_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n although_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o idol_n no_o other_o god_n that_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a nature_n however_o though_o democritus_n continue_v thus_o gross_o atheistical_a yet_o be_v he_o further_o convince_v than_o our_o modern_a atheist_n will_v be_v that_o the_o story_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o all_o fabulcus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o terrestrial_a but_o also_o aerial_a and_o aetherial_a animal_n nor_o this_o earâ—â—_n of_o we_o alone_o people_v and_o inhabit_a whilst_o all_o those_o other_o vast_a regiou_n above_o lie_v desert_n solitary_a and_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v agâ—in_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o so_o far_o with_o democritus_n as_o to_o make_v the_o angelical_a being_n to_o be_v altogether_o 〈…〉_o do_v they_o likewise_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v their_o certain_a subtiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o aâ—rial_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o 115._o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n aethereos_fw-la and_o devil_n aereos_fw-la animantes_fw-la 29._o thus_o psellus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a but_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o body_n and_o so_o converse_v with_o body_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v also_o from_o the_o father_n the_o divine_a basil_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v body_n not_o only_o in_o devil_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pure_a angel_n themselves_o as_o certain_a subtle_a airy_a defecate_n spirit_n where_o afterward_o he_o show_v how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o body_n which_o be_v connate_a with_o angel_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o devil_n be_v unite_v to_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o radiant_a splendour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o dark_a fuliginous_a obscurity_n of_o the_o other_o moreover_o that_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o body_n he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o incorporeal_a and_o some_o perhaps_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v angel_n too_o from_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n state_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a thereof_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o comparative_a expression_n of_o man_n as_o to_o their_o body_n with_o angel_n will_v be_v think_v not_o so_o proper_a be_v the_o angel_n absolute_o devoid_a of_o all_o body_n but_o of_o this_o we_o determine_v not_o to_o this_o phaenomenon_n of_o apparition_n may_v be_v add_v those_o two_o other_o of_o magician_n or_o wizard_n demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la both_o of_o these_o prove_v also_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imaginary_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n only_o but_o real_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o among_o those_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o foul_a unclean_a and_o wicked_a one_o though_o not_o make_v such_o by_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n which_o
be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v one_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o oppose_v these_o confederate_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o as_o for_o wizard_n and_o magician_n person_n who_o associate_n and_o confederate_n themselves_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o own_o revenge_n lust_n ambition_n and_o other_o passion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v so_o full_a a_o attestation_n give_v to_o they_o by_o person_n unconcern_v in_o all_o age_n that_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a exploders_n of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a age_n can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o have_v some_o hanker_a towards_o atheism_n but_o as_o for_o the_o demoniac_n and_o energumeni_fw-la it_o have_v be_v much_o wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o hardly_o any_o or_o none_o in_o this_o present_a age_n of_o we_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o josephus_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n be_v then_o general_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demoniac_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o infest_a by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n only_o among_o they_o for_o person_n very_a ill-affected_n in_o their_o body_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o josephus_n declare_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o demon_n or_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n decease_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v with_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o also_o then_o to_o exorcise_v the_o same_o a_o art_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o solomon_n of_o who_o thus_o josephus_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n also_o teach_v solomon_n a_o art_n against_o demon_n and_o devil_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o cure_n of_o man_n who_o compose_v certain_a incantation_n by_o which_o disease_n be_v cure_v and_o leave_v form_n of_o exorcism_n whereby_o devil_n be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o which_o method_n of_o cure_v prevail_v much_o among_o we_o at_o this_o very_a day_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o probable_a what_o a_o late_a atheistick_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o all_o of_o they_o so_o full_a of_o demon_n and_o devil_n that_o they_o general_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n such_o as_o fever_n and_o ague_n and_o dumbness_n and_o deafness_n for_o devil_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v impute_v by_o plotinus_n afterward_o to_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o suppose_v all_o disease_n to_o be_v devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o physic_n but_o expel_v by_o word_n or_o charm_n thus_o he_o en._n 2._o lib._n 9_o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o they_o affirm_v disease_n to_o be_v demon_n or_o devil_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v expel_v they_o by_o word_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o hereby_o indeed_o render_v themselves_o considerable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v wont_v not_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o magician_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v wise_a man_n that_o disease_n have_v no_o natural_a cause_n as_o from_o repletion_n or_o inanition_n or_o putrefaction_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a from_o their_o cure_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o remove_v by_o purgation_n and_o bleed_v and_o abstinence_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v starve_v and_o make_v to_o pine_n away_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n either_o suppose_a all_o madman_n to_o be_v demoniac_n or_o all_o demoniac_n madman_n though_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o eminent_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o we_o read_v of_o devil_n cast_v out_o from_o other_o beside_o madman_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n only_o and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o satan_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a symptom_n in_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o madness_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o something_o more_o than_o natural_a be_v impute_v by_o they_o to_o the_o possession_n or_o infestation_n of_o some_o devil_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o suppose_v evil_a demon_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o have_v extraordinary_a symptom_n and_o especial_o madness_n but_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o gentile_n also_o be_v embue_v with_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o appear_v from_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n his_o cure_v a_o laugh_a demoniac_a at_o athens_n he_o eject_v that_o evil_a spirit_n by_o threat_n and_o menace_n who_o be_v say_v at_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v tumble_v down_o a_o royal_a porch_n in_o the_o city_n with_o great_a noise_n as_o also_o from_o his_o free_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n by_o ston_a a_o old_a ragged_a beggar_n say_v by_o apollonius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o plague_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o daemon_n by_o his_o change_a himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o shagged_a dog_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a day_n evil_a spirit_n or_o demon_n do_v sometime_o real_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o either_o inflict_v or_o augment_v bodily_a distemper_n and_o disease_n have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o very_a experience_a physician_n sennertus_n and_o fernelius_n the_o former_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mania_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o writing_n thus_o etsi_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporis_fw-la morbosa_fw-la dispositione_n deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la hominem_fw-la obsidere_fw-la &_o occupare_fw-la daemon_n possiâ—_n tamen_fw-la quandoque_fw-la morbis_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la melancholicis_fw-la sese_fw-la immiscet_fw-la daemon_n &_o forsan_fw-la frequentius_fw-la hoc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quam_fw-la saepè_fw-la creditur_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n may_v by_o divine_a permission_n possess_v man_n without_o any_o morbid_v disposition_n yet_o do_v he_o usual_o intermingle_v himself_o with_o bodily_a disease_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o melancholy_n and_o perhaps_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v ostner_n than_o be_v common_o believe_v or_o suspect_v the_o other_o in_o he_o de_fw-fr abditis_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la where_o have_v attribute_v real_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n he_o add_v neque_fw-la solum_fw-la morbos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la daemonas_fw-la scelerati_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la immittunt_fw-la he_o quidem_fw-la visuntur_fw-la furoris_fw-la quadam_fw-la specie_fw-la distorti_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la simplici_fw-la furore_fw-la distant_a quod_fw-la summè_fw-la ardua_fw-la obloquantur_fw-la praeterita_fw-la &_o occulta_fw-la renuntient_a assidentiúmque_fw-la arcana_fw-la reserent_fw-la neither_o do_v these_o wicked_a magician_n only_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o man_n body_n but_o also_o send_v devil_n into_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o appear_v distort_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n and_o madness_n which_o yet_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a madness_n or_o the_o disease_n so_o call_v in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o very_o high_a and_o difficult_a matter_n declare_v thing_n past_o unknown_a and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v by_o of_o which_o he_o subjoin_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o person_n well_o know_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v plain_o demoniacal_a possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o evil_a daemon_n one_o whereof_o shall_v be_v afterward_o mention_v but_o when_o maniacal_a person_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v secret_n and_o declare_v thing_n past_a but_o future_a also_o beside_o this_o speak_v in_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a mad_a man_n or_o maniaci_n but_o demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la and_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v often_o
origenick_n hypothesis_n the_o same_o with_o the_o pythagorick_a that_o in_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n both_o together_o or_o that_o they_o be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a extreme_n either_o that_o angel_n be_v whole_o incorporeal_a or_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o corporeal_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o middle_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o body_n but_o as_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n spirit_n or_o soul_n clothe_v with_o etherial_a or_o aerial_a body_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o learned_a father_n do_v not_o conceive_v angel_n to_o be_v mere_a unbodied_a spirit_n be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n in_o that_o conceit_n that_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n be_v therefore_o delight_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o more_o gross_a airy_a and_o vaporous_a body_n nourish_v and_o refresh_v with_o those_o vapour_n which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v luxuriate_a and_o gluttonize_v in_o for_o thus_o do_v porphyrius_n write_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o incense_n fume_n and_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o their_o corporeal_a and_o spirituous_a part_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pinguify_v for_o this_o life_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o that_o before_o porphyrius_n many_o other_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n appear_v from_o this_o of_o celsus_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o wise_a man_n who_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o these_o low_a and_o circumterraneous_a demon_n be_v delight_v with_o geniture_n blood_n and_o nidour_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o much_o gratify_v therewith_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n than_o sometime_o perhaps_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o foretell_v good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o man_n and_o city_n upon_o which_o account_n himself_o though_o a_o zealous_a pagan_n persuade_v man_n to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n as_o principal_o gratify_v the_o inferior_a and_o worse_o demon_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n origen_n frequent_o insi_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o delight_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o 334._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o very_a body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n and_o fume_n arise_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o evil_a demon_n therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deliciate_v and_o epicurise_v in_o they_o and_o before_o origen_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justine_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o many_o other_o after_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disparage_v those_o material_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o thing_n whereby_o evil_a demon_n be_v principal_o gratify_v we_o shall_v here_o only_o cite_v one_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n basil_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v something_o philosophic_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o small_a pleasure_n and_o advantage_n to_o demon_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v evaporate_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o attenuate_v be_v take_v into_o the_o compage_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n the_o whole_a of_o which_o be_v throughout_o nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o eat_v and_o stomach_n or_o such_o like_a organ_n but_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n receive_v nourishment_n into_o their_o whole_a substance_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suppose_a devil_n to_o have_v body_n neither_o can_v it_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o angel_n too_o these_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o differ_v but_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o of_o good_a angel_n but_o of_o devil_n only_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o delight_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o vapour_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o epicurize_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a but_o to_o have_v pure_a etherial_a or_o heavenly_a body_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o gross_a and_o vaporous_a body_n of_o demon_n only_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o now_o that_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o suppose_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n to_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a or_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o body_n in_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o degrade_v angel_n below_o man_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o incorporeal_a but_o we_o shall_v now_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o among_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_n who_o plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v spirit_n incorporate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mere_a body_n but_o only_o to_o have_v body_n that_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o that_o angel_n themselves_o have_v body_n be_v every_o where_o declare_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o write_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 85._o shall_v be_v qualia_n sunt_fw-la angelorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la 145·_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v corpora_fw-la angelica_n in_fw-la societate_fw-la angelorum_fw-la angelical_a body_n fit_a for_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o angel_n and_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o devil_n 10._o in_o this_o manner_n daemon_n antequam_fw-la transgrederentur_fw-la coelestia_fw-la corpora_fw-la gerebant_fw-la quae_fw-la conversa_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o aeream_n qualitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la pati_fw-la that_o though_o devil_n before_o the_o transgression_n have_v celestial_a body_n as_o angel_n now_o have_v yet_o may_v these_o afterward_o in_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v change_v into_o aerial_a one_o and_o such_o as_o now_o may_v suffer_v by_o fire_n moreover_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n some_o where_o call_v good_a angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o animae_fw-la beatae_fw-la atque_fw-la sanstae_fw-la happy_a and_o holy_a soul_n 11._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o recall_v and_o correct_v this_o yet_o be_v this_o only_a a_o scrupulosity_n in_o that_o pious_a father_n concern_v the_o mere_a word_n because_o he_o not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n angel_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n even_o there_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a spirit_n join_v with_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o who_o every_o where_o conclude_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v suppose_v angel_n to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o body_n in_o they_o again_o claudianus_n mamertus_n write_v against_o faustus_n who_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v mere_a body_n without_o soul_n or_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a maintain_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n not_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a incorporeal_a spirit_n without_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o devil_n diabolus_fw-la ex_fw-la duplici_fw-la diversaque_fw-la substantia_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o corporeus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o incorporeus_fw-la the_o devil_n consist_v of_o a_o double_a and_o different_a substance_n he_o be_v corporeal_a and_o he_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a and_o again_o of_o angel_n 3._o patet_fw-la beatos_fw-la angelos_n vtriusque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o incorporeos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la svi_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsis_fw-la visibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la itidem_fw-la parte_fw-la corporeos_fw-la qua_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la visibiles_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_n substance_n that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a in_o that_o part_n of_o they_o
repugnancy_n at_o all_o to_o reason_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o aerial_a and_o etherial_a as_o there_o be_v terrestrial_a animal_n and_o that_o the_o dull_a and_o earthy_a stupidity_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o so_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n nature_n superior_a to_o mankind_n but_o that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v dead_a about_o we_o and_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o themselves_o can_v either_o see_v or_o feel_v assure_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o fancy_n but_o the_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o real_a it_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a existent_n and_o consequent_o atheism_n be_v either_o mere_a sottishness_n or_o else_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o irreligioas_n fanaticism_n we_o now_o further_o add_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n incorporeal_a and_o consequent_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n spring_v neither_o from_o any_o ridiculous_a mistake_n of_o the_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o mere_a accident_n for_o substance_n nor_o from_o the_o scholastic_a essence_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a for_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a none_o of_o those_o scholastics_n ever_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a man_n or_o universal_a horse_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o and_o separate_a from_o all_o singular_n nor_o that_o the_o abstract_n metaphysical_a essence_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a subsist_v by_o themselves_o do_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o among_o grave_n in_o airy_a body_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o real_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v separable_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o eternal_a when_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v upon_o by_o these_o scholastics_n as_o substance_n incorporeal_a then_o must_v they_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n even_a body_n itself_o to_o be_v ghost_n and_o spirit_n and_o incorporeal_a and_o accident_n also_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n too_o to_o be_v substantial_a but_o in_o very_a truth_n these_o scholastic_a essence_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n or_o their_o nature_n as_o conceivable_a and_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o a_o acknowledge_a truth_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n of_o a_o sphere_n or_o triangle_n be_v eternal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v because_o there_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v eternal_a verity_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o eternal_a essence_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n that_o comprehend_v the_o intelligible_a nature_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o actual_o exist_v or_o possible_a only_a their_o necessary_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o immutable_a verity_n belong_v to_o they_o wherefore_o though_o these_o eternal_a essence_n themselves_o be_v no_o ghost_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o substance_n incorporeal_a they_o be_v nothing_o but_o objective_a entity_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o noemata_fw-la and_o idea_n yet_o do_v it_o plain_o follow_v from_o the_o necessary_a supposition_n of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n and_o perfect_a incorporeal_a deity_n a_o real_a and_o substantial_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o intelligible_a nature_n together_o with_o a_o exemplar_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n produce_v the_o same_o according_o but_o our_o atheistick_a argumentator_n yet_o further_o urge_v that_o those_o scholastics_n and_o metaphysician_n who_o because_o life_n or_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o abstract_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o conclude_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o accident_n or_o action_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o which_o also_o after_o man_n be_v dead_a can_v walk_v among_o the_o grave_n that_o these_o i_o say_v do_v so_o far_o abuse_v those_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o mere_a accident_n as_o plain_o to_o make_v substance_n incorporeal_a of_o they_o to_o which_o therefore_o we_o reply_v also_o that_o be_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n in_o general_n make_v incorporeal_a substance_n by_o those_o philosopher_n aim_v at_o then_o must_v they_o have_v suppose_v all_o the_o quality_n or_o affection_n of_o body_n such_o as_o whiteness_n and_o blackness_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v substance_n incorporeal_a also_o a_o thing_n yet_o never_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o to_o conscious_a life_n or_o cogitation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_n also_o because_o this_o be_v no_o accident_n of_o body_n as_o the_o atheist_n serve_v his_o own_o hypothesis_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v nor_o indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n or_o incorporeal_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n be_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o body_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a accident_n and_o now_o have_v so_o copious_o confute_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a atheistick_a ground_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o dispatch_v those_o that_o follow_v be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o compendiousness_n the_o four_o next_o which_o be_v the_o five_o sixth_z seven_o and_o eighth_n atheistick_a argumentation_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o only_a this_o to_o disprove_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n or_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n to_o infer_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o therefore_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o asserter_n of_o a_o deity_n incorporeal_a who_o be_v the_o only_a genuine_a theist_n nevertheless_o though_o none_o but_o stoic_n and_o such_o other_o corporealist_n as_o be_v notwithstanding_o theist_n be_v direct_o concern_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o yet_o shall_v we_o first_o so_o far_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n contain_v in_o those_o two_o head_n the_o five_o and_o six_o as_o from_o the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o these_o hypothesis_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o necessity_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n from_o whence_o a_o deity_n will_v also_o follow_v here_o therefore_o be_v there_o two_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o be_v body_n the_o first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a which_o we_o call_v the_o hylopathian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o way_n of_o vnqualified_a atom_n which_o be_v the_o atomick_a corporealism_n and_o atheism_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o first_o sciography_n or_o rude_a delineation_n of_o atheism_n for_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a atheist_n be_v those_o who_o suppose_v matter_n or_o body_n that_o be_v bulkie_a extension_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o unmake_v thing_n that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o into_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v again_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n quality_n and_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o producible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o from_o whence_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n or_o understanding_n or_o that_o mind_n be_v no_o god_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o essential_o a_o creature_n and_o thiâ—_n hylopathian_n atheism_n which_o suppose_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o bulk_n or_o else_o the_o quality_n and_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a have_v be_v call_v also_o by_o we_o anaximandrian_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v former_o some_o difference_n among_o the_o atheist_n of_o this_o kind_a nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o simplicius_n and_o other_o conceive_v anaximander_n to_o have_v assert_v beside_o matter_n quality_n also_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v or_o a_o homoeomery_n and_o similar_v atomology_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o anaxagoras_n afterward_o do_v save_v only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o unmake_v mind_n or_o life_n anaximader_n suppose_v all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whatsoever_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v
religion_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v varro_n supreme_a numen_fw-la the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o inferior_a god_n part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v image-worship_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n page_n 438_o 439_o seneca_n a_o pagan_a polytheist_n but_o plain_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la excellent_o describe_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o superstition_n now_o lose_v he_o do_v as_o free_o censure_v the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o varro_z have_v do_v the_o fabulous_a or_o theatrical_a page_n 440_o quintilian_n pliny_n apuleius_n their_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o sovereign_n universal_a deity_n symmachus_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o paganism_n his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o in_o different_a way_n page_n 440_o 441_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o not_o astotle_n yet_o a_o pagan_a his_o cause_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o apuleius_n his_o latin_a version_n give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o plutarch_n ditheism_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v matter_n to_o be_v unmake_v page_n 442_o plutarch_n a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n however_o unlucky_o engage_v in_o those_o two_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o evil_a principle_n and_o matter_n unmake_v yet_o a_o maintainer_n of_o one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_n page_n 443_o dio_n chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n his_o clear_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a government_n or_o monarchy_n ibid._n galen_n true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la page_n 444_o maximus_n tyrius_n his_o short_a account_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 444_o 445_o a_o most_o full_a and_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o aristides_n his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n to_o jupiter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n page_n 445_o 446_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n though_o maintainer_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o agree_v in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o other_o go_n excellent_a speculation_n in_o they_o concern_v the_o deity_n especial_o plotinus_n who_o though_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o god_n he_o suppose_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n under_o he_o themistius_n that_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a form_n and_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n page_n 446_o 447_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n universal_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o who_o be_v produce_v into_o be_v certain_a other_o god_n both_o intelligible_a and_o sensible_a ibid._n xxvii_o this_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o generality_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o poet_n dio_fw-mi chrysost._n his_o affirmation_n that_o all_o the_o poet_n acknowledge_v one_o first_o and_o great_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a kind_a and_o the_o king_n thereof_o page_n 447_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v kingship_n or_o monarchy_n among_o the_o god_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o discrepancy_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o throughout_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n of_o dio_n chrysostomus_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o intimate_v likewise_o that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o general_n than_o that_o of_o the_o many_o inferior_a go_n page_n 448_o page_n 449_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n herein_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v their_o several_a proper_a name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o the_o roman_n jupiter_n the_o greek_n zeus_n the_o african_n and_o arabian_n hammon_n the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n the_o babylonian_n bell_n etc._n etc._n page_n 449_o true_a that_o origen_n though_o allow_a christian_n to_o use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n yet_o account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n because_o not_o only_o give_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o contaminate_v with_o wicked_a rite_n and_o fable_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n than_o of_o a_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o pagan_n ever_o to_o have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o they_o but_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o lactantius_n indeed_o deny_v the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v without_o the_o partnership_n of_o minerva_n and_o juno_n his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n grant_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o fabulous_a or_o poetical_a theology_n with_o the_o natural_a to_o make_v up_o the_o civil_a but_o that_o wise_a man_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n this_o confirm_v from_o macrobius_n page_n 450_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la conjecture_n that_o in_o this_o capitoline_n trinity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n aim_v at_o of_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n this_o roman_a trinity_n derive_v from_o the_o samothracian_a cabiri_n which_o word_n be_v hebraical_a give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v this_o tradition_n of_o a_o trinity_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 451_o lactantius_n his_o second_o reason_n because_o jupiter_n be_v juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la be_v a_o name_n below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o answer_n that_o the_o true_a etymon_n thereof_o be_v jovis_n pater_fw-la the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr ibid._n that_o the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n evident_a from_o those_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o of_o omnipotens_fw-la by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n seneca_n testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a etrurians_n by_o jupiter_n mean_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a soldier_n acclamation_n in_o marcus_n aurelius_n his_o german_a expedition_n to_o jove_n the_o god_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v powerful_a according_a to_o tertullian_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_n god_n page_n 452_o 453_o that_o as_o the_o learned_a pagan_n in_o their_o write_n so_o likewise_o the_o vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a speech_n when_o most_o serious_a often_o use_v the_o word_n god_n singular_o and_o emphatical_o for_o the_o supreme_a prove_v from_o tertullian_n minucius_n felix_n and_o lactantius_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o universal_o believe_v throughout_o the_o world_n than_o the_o many_o go_n page_n 453_o 454_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v ancient_o a_o pagan_a litany_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n prove_v from_o arianus_n the_o supreme_a god_n often_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n page_n 454_o 455_o that_o even_o the_o most_o sottish_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o polytheistical_a among_o the_o pagan_n do_v notwithstanding_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n full_o attest_v and_o elegant_o declare_v by_o aurelius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n page_n 455_o however_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v none_o but_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a god_n yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o as_o either_o the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o
piece_n of_o state-craft_n or_o cozenage_n nor_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n everywhere_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a awe_n and_o dread_a of_o a_o invisible_a nothing_o the_o world_n will_v long_o since_o have_v discover_v this_o cheat_n and_o suspect_v a_o plot_n upon_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o god_n at_o least_o governor_n themselves_o will_v have_v understand_v it_o many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o much_o awe_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o invisiblâ—_n nothing_o as_o any_o other_o other_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v when_o once_o detect_v no_o long_o practise_v but_o religion_n now_o as_o much_o in_o credit_n as_o ever_o though_o so_o long_o since_o decry_v by_o atheist_n for_o a_o political_a cheat._n that_o christianity_n a_o religion_n found_v in_o no_o humane_a policy_n prevail_v over_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o conquer_a the_o persecute_v world_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o presignify_v by_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n page_n 691_o 692_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la figment_n not_o conceivable_a hâ—w_a man_n shall_v have_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o attribute_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o argument_n use_v by_o sextus_n nor_o that_o civil_a sovereign_n themselves_o shall_v so_o universal_o have_v jump_v in_o it_o page_n 692_o 693_o furthermore_o not_o conceivable_a how_o this_o thought_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v form_v by_o any_o have_v it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o the_o superficialness_n of_o atheist_n in_o pretend_v that_o politician_n by_o tell_v man_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n put_v the_o idea_n into_o their_o mind_n no_o notion_n or_o idea_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o word_n but_o only_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n though_o all_o learning_n be_v not_o remembrance_n yet_o be_v all_o humane_a teach_v but_o maieutical_a or_o obstetricious_a not_o the_o fill_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o vessel_n by_o pour_v into_o it_o from_o without_o but_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o from_o within_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o within_o himself_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n correspondent_a to_o they_o however_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o statesman_n themselves_o or_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o cheat_n can_v have_v frame_v any_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o a_o nonentity_n page_n 693_o 694_o here_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o feign_v power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v idea_n and_o conception_n of_o nonentities_a as_o of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n or_o a_o centaur_n and_o that_o by_o this_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n may_v be_v frame_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v only_o in_o compound_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o real_o exist_v apart_z but_o not_o in_o that_o conjunction_n the_o mind_n can_v make_v any_o new_a conceptive_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n can_v feign_v colour_n moreover_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o fictitious_a idea_n though_o it_o have_v no_o actual_a yet_o have_v it_o a_o possible_a entity_n the_o deity_n itself_o though_o it_o can_v create_v a_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o create_v more_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n then_o be_v or_o be_v always_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o mind_n from_o eternity_n nor_o frame_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o possible_a entity_n page_n 694_o 695_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o compilement_n or_o aggregation_n of_o thing_n that_o exist_v several_o apart_o in_o the_o world_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n and_o what_o every_o one_o please_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o have_v be_v before_o manifest_v page_n 695_o again_o some_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v absolute_a nonentities_a be_v there_o no_o god_n here_o the_o painter_n must_v feign_v colour_n and_o create_v new_a cogitation_n out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n last_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o whereas_o all_o fictitious_a idea_n must_v have_v a_o possible_a entity_n since_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v unconceivable_a and_o no_o idea_n ibid._n wherefore_o some_o atheist_n will_v further_o pretend_v that_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o compound_v thing_n together_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o ampliate_a or_o amplify_a power_n by_o both_o which_o together_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n exist_v nor_o yet_o possible_a the_o idea_n of_o he_o may_v be_v fictitious_o make_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v arise_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n or_o augmentation_n of_o something_o find_v in_o men._n page_n 695_o 696_o answer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o atheist_n that_o all_o our_o conception_n be_v nothing_o but_o passion_n from_o object_n without_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o such_o amplify_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v more_o then_o is._n thus_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o suffer_v here_o also_o as_o sextus_n intimate_v the_o atheist_n guilty_a of_o that_o fallacy_n call_v a_o circle_n or_o diallelus_n for_o have_v first_o undiscerned_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o imperfection_n from_o perfection_n they_o then_o go_v about_o again_o to_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o perfection_n out_o of_o imperfection_n that_o man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n by_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n they_o judge_v thing_n to_o be_v imperfect_a evident_a from_o that_o direction_n give_v by_o all_o theologer_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o remotion_n or_o abstraction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n last_o finite_a thing_n add_v together_o can_v never_o make_v up_o infinite_a as_o more_o and_o more_o time_n backward_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n god_n differ_v from_o imperfect_a thing_n not_o in_o degree_n but_o kind_a as_o for_o infinite_a space_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o part_n finite_a we_o certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o finite_a world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v big_a and_o big_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v actual_o infinite_a gassendus_fw-la his_o objection_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v feign_v as_o that_o of_o infinite_a world_n but_o infinite_a world_n be_v but_o word_n or_o notion_n ill_o put_v together_o or_o combine_a infinity_o being_n a_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o misapply_v it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o deity_n page_n 696_o 697_o the_o conclusion_n that_o since_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a by_o amplification_n of_o finite_a nor_o feign_v or_o create_v any_o new_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o make_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o nonentity_n certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o fictitious_a thing_n page_n 697_o further_n make_v evident_a that_o religion_n not_o the_o figment_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n obligation_n in_o conscience_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a right_n and_o authority_n covenant_n without_o this_o nothing_o but_o word_n and_o breath_n obligation_n not_o from_o law_n neither_o but_o before_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o oblige_v last_o this_o derive_v not_o from_o utility_n neither_o be_v obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n make_v by_o man_n private_a utility_n then_o can_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o wherefore_o if_o religion_n a_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n civil_a sovereignty_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o page_n 697_o 698_o have_v religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o politician_n they_o will_v then_o have_v make_v it_o every_o way_n pliable_a and_o flexible_a since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n nor_o consist_v with_o their_o infinite_a right_n page_n 698_o but_o religion_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o stiff_a inflexible_a thing_n as_o also_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o factitious_a or_o make_v by_o will._n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o case_n do_v religion_n conclude_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o men._n for_o this_o cause_n atheistick_a politician_n of_o latter_a time_n declare_v against_o religion_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o destroy_v infinite_a right_n introduce_v private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o a_o fear_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o leviathan_n
to_o wit_n of_o he_o who_o can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n senseless_a matter_n the_o atheist_n natural_a god_n the_o leviathan_n or_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o artificial_a one._n religion_n thus_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o politician_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a power_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o political_n art_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o fiction_n of_o politician_n full_o confute_v page_n 698_o 700_o but_o because_o beside_o those_o ordinary_a phaenomena_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v certain_a other_o extraordinary_a one_o that_o can_v be_v salve_v by_o atheist_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v impute_v partly_o to_o man_n fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o civil_a governor_n viz._n apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n the_o reality_n of_o these_o here_o also_o to_o be_v brief_o vindicated_n page_n 700_o first_o as_o for_o apparition_n though_o much_o of_o fabulosity_n in_o these_o relation_n yet_o unquestionable_o something_o of_o truth_n atheist_n impute_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o sensation_n contradict_v their_o own_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o only_a criterion_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o derogate_v more_o from_o humane_a testimony_n than_o they_o ought_v ibid._n that_o some_o atheist_n sensible_a hereof_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o reality_n of_o apparition_n conclude_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a creature_n of_o imagination_n as_o if_o a_o strong_a fancy_n can_v produce_v real_a substance_n or_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o fanaticism_n of_o atheist_n who_o will_v rather_o believe_v the_o great_a impossibility_n then_o endanger_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n invisible_a ghost_n permanent_a easy_o introduce_v one_o supreme_a ghost_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 700_o 701_o democritus_n yet_o further_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n independent_a upon_o imagination_n and_o permanent_a call_v by_o he_o idol_n but_o have_v nothing_o immortal_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v from_o the_o existence_n of_o they_o then_o of_o men._n grant_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o terrestrial_a but_o also_o aerial_a and_o aetherial_a animal_n and_o that_o all_o those_o vast_a region_n of_o the_o universe_n above_o be_v not_o desert_n and_o uninhabited_a here_o something_o of_o the_o father_n assert_v angel_n to_o have_v body_n but_o more_o afterward_o page_n 701_o 702_o to_o this_o phaenomenon_n of_o apparition_n may_v be_v add_v those_o two_o other_o of_o witches_z and_o demoniac_n both_o of_o these_o prove_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o fancy_n nor_o inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n only_o but_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o impure_a spirit_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o confident_a exploders_n of_o witchcraft_n suspicable_a for_o atheism_n as_o for_o demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la certain_a from_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o take_v these_o demon_n or_o devil_n for_o bodily_a disease_n but_o real_a substance_n possess_v the_o body_n of_o men._n nor_o probable_a that_o they_o suppose_v as_o the_o gnostic_n afterward_o all_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o infestation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o as_o some_o think_v all_o demoniac_n to_o be_v madman_n but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a symptom_n in_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o madness_n they_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v supernatural_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o infestation_n of_o some_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o greek_n page_n 702_o 704_o that_o demoniac_n and_o energumeni_fw-la be_v a_o real_a phaenomenon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o also_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o assert_v by_o fernelius_n and_o sennertus_n such_o maniacal_a person_n as_o not_o only_o discover_v secret_n but_o also_o speak_v language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v unquestionable_o demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n prove_v out_o of_o psellus_n as_o also_o from_o fernelius_n this_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n against_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o scripture_n demoniac_n for_o figment_n page_n 704_o 706_o the_o second_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n propose_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o effect_n supernatural_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o thing_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n too_o evident_a from_o their_o record_n but_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o in_o scripture_n page_n 706_o two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a cause_n yet_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o invisible_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n as_o illiterate_a demoniac_n speaking_z greek_z such_o among_o the_o pagan_n that_o miracle_n of_o the_o whetstone_n cut_v in_o two_o with_o a_o razor_n second_o such_o as_o transcend_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o create_v being_n page_n 706_o 707_o that_o late_a politico-theological_a treatise_n deny_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o miracle_n inconsiderable_a and_o not_o deserve_v here_o a_o confutation_n page_n 707_o suppose_a in_o deut._n that_o miracle_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n in_o confirmation_n of_o idolatry_n wherefore_o miracle_n alone_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v every_o doctrine_n ibid._n according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v miracle_n that_o be_v miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n god_n permit_v it_o in_o way_n of_o probation_n of_o some_o and_o punishment_n of_o other_o miracle_n do_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o creature-worship_n or_o idolatry_n in_o stead_n of_o justify_v the_o same_o themselves_o condemn_v by_o it_o page_n 708_o have_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v all_o of_o the_o former_a kind_a only_a yet_o ought_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o exhort_v to_o idolatry_n suppose_a in_o deut._n that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v false_a prophet_n to_o do_v miracle_n save_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v discoverable_a to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o invincible_a temptation_n our_o saviour_n that_o eximious_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o who_o god_n will_v again_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o out_o of_o flame_v fire_n nevertheless_o some_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v such_o also_o as_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n page_n 708_o 709_o all_o miracle_n evince_v spirit_n to_o disbelieve_v which_o be_v to_o disbelieve_v sense_n or_o unreasonable_o to_o derogate_v from_o humane_a testimony_n have_v the_o gentile_n entertain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o miracle_n this_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n page_n 709_o the_o last_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n divination_n or_o prophecy_n this_o also_o evince_n spirit_n call_v god_n by_o the_o pagan_n and_o thus_o that_o of_o they_o true_n if_o divination_n then_o go_n 710_o two_o sort_n of_o prediction_n likewise_o as_o of_o miracle_n first_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a presage_a power_n of_o create_a spirit_n such_o prediction_n acknowledge_v by_o democritus_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o idol_n not_o so_o much_o contingency_n in_o humane_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n liberty_n of_o will_n as_o some_o suppose_n page_n 710_o 711_o another_o sort_n of_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n imputable_a only_o to_o the_o supernatural_a prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n epicurus_n his_o pretence_n that_o divination_n take_v away_o liberty_n of_o will_n either_o as_o suppose_v or_o make_v a_o necessity_n some_o theist_n also_o deny_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n certain_a that_o no_o create_a be_v can_v foreknow_v future_a event_n otherwise_o then_o in_o their_o cause_n wherefore_o prediction_n of_o such_o event_n as_o have_v no_o necessary_a antecedent_n cause_n evince_v a_o god_n page_n 711_o 712_o that_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n unforeknowable_a to_o man_n former_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o mankind_n oracle_n and_o prediction_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o evince_n spirit_n as_o that_o of_o actius_n navius_n most_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n from_o the_o natural_a presage_a power_n of_o demon_n nevertheless_o some_o instancâ—s_n of_o prediction_n of_o a_o high_a kind_n among_o they_o as_o that_o